UNITED  STATES  ARMY  AND  NAVY  UNIFORMS- PRESENT  DAY 


HE  HISTORY 


OF 


OUR  COUNTRY 

FROM  THE  DISCOVERY 
OF  AMERICA  TO  THE 
PRESENT   TIME  *   .*   > 

BY 

EDWARD  S.  ELLIS,  A.  M. 

AUTHOR    OP    "THE     STANDARD     HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED     STATES,"     "YOUNG     PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED 

STATES."  "  THE  ECLECTIC  PRIMARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,"  ETC.  ;  EDITOR  OF 

"A  DICTIONARY  OF  MYTHOLOGY."   "  PLUTARCH'S   LIVES,"   ETC. 


INCLUDING   A 

COMPREHENSIVE     HISTORICAL    INTRODUCTION,    COPIOUS    ANNOTATIONS, 

A  LIST  OF  AUTHORITIES  AND  REFERENCES,  ETC. 

COMPLETE  IN  EIGHT  VOLUMES. 


PROFUSELY     AND     BEAUTIFULLY    ILLUSTRATED,    MAPS.    CHARTS,    PORTRAITS.    FAMOUS     HISTORIC 

SCENES  AND  EVENTS.  AND  A  SERIES  OF  BEAUTIFUL  l'<  H.YCHROMAT1C 

PLATES  IN  BRILLIANT  COLORS,  EXACT  COPIES  OF 

FAMOUS  HISTORICAL  PAINTINGS. 


ILLUSTRATORS 
C.  1W.  RELYEA,  H.  A.  OGDEN,  J.  STEEPLE  DAVIS, 
WARREN   SHEPPARD,    W.    H.   LIPPING©"!!-,    A.  B. 

Doggett,  De  Cost  Smith,  W.   P.  Snyder, 
Gilbert  Gaul,  W.  C.  Fitler,  C.  Kendrick, 

JOSEPH   GLEESON,  AND  OTHERS. 

PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  HISTORY  COMPANY 

PHILADELPHIA.  PA. 


Copyright,   18H9.    hy  FRANTf   E     WRTGHT. 


Spbcial  Notiob. — The  iUusiraiinus  in  this  volume  are  protected 
by  copyright,  and  they  must  not  be  reproduced  or  copied  without 
written  permliMoD  from  the  publisher"*.  Pisrecard  of  this  warning 
»ili   subject    th'_'   offender   to   the   penalty   provided   by    law 


& 


-v/t- 


■B4JK66 


-tit  £&* 


Ok 


CONTENTS 


College 
Library 


CHAPTER    LXXXI1 
Garfield  and  Arthur's   Administrations,   [88l—  1885, 

CHAPTER   LXXXIII 
Cleveland's  First  Administration,  [885—1889, 

CHAPTER    EX  XXIV 
Cleveland's  First  Administration,  [885-1  889  (Concluded), 

CHAPTER    LXXXV 

Harrison's  Administration,   1889-1893, 

CHAPTER    EX  XXVI 
Harrison's  Administration,   [889-  893  (Continued), 

CHAPTER    EX  XX  VII 

Harrison's  Administration,   1889-1893  (Concluded), 

CHAPTER   EX  XX  VI 1 1 
Cleveland's  Second  Administration,  .... 

CHAPTER   EXXXIX 
Cleveland's  Second  Administration,  1 893-1  897  (Continued), 


1  \.;i 
1441 


I460 


;4;  j 


[488 


1  50.) 


1  522 


1537 


1588 


i.        —  (T^  ~ 


I\ 


CONTKNTS 


CHAPTER   XC 

TAGE 

Cleveland's  Second  Administration,  1 893-1 897  (Concluded),     .    1634 

CHAPTER   XCI 

McKinley's  Administration — The  Cabinet — Ladies  of  the  White 

House — Arbitration  Treaty,      ......    1659 

CHAPTER  XCII 
[Tie  New  Navy — Naval  Statistics 1689 

CHAPTER  XCIII 
An  tic  Exploration,  ........    1701 

CHAPTER   XCIV 

Cuba's   Struggle    for    Independence — F*ur   Industry — Nashville 

Exposition,     .  .  .  •  •  •  •  •  .1712 


Vi. 


.'•  ■ /o§»)', .'.' :. 


Jk 


k  "'?^ 


4 

PS  1  ■  "if 


^  6A 


•7 


,)'''# 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


United  States  Army  and  Navy  Uniforms — 
Present  Day,  .... 

The  Brooklyn  Bridge, 

James  A.  Garfield,  .... 

Shooting  of  President  Garfield, 

Chester  A.  Arthur 

Brooklyn  Bridge  {From  a  Photograph),  . 

Second-Class  Battleship  "Texas"  {Tailpiece) 

Statue  of  Liberty  and  New  York  Bay  {Head- 
piece),  ...... 

Ex-President  Cleveland's  Home,    . 

Grover  Cleveland,  .... 

Ulysses  S.  Grant,  .... 

President  Cleveland  and  His  First  Cabinet, 

Statue    of    Liberty, 

"The  Blue  and  the  Gray  "  {Tailpiece'), 

Ruined  Indian  Pueblo  and  Citadel  {Headpiece) 

Castle  Garden,  New  York  City, 

Naval  Disaster  at  Apia,  Samoa, 

An  Apache  Warrior,     .... 


\K\ 

PAGE 

//. .  1 

Ogden  ( Fro 

itisp) 

w. 

II.  Drake 

1442 

Portrait 

1443 

II. 

.  1.  < )gden 

'44" 

Portrait 

1447 
•4;' 

w. 

I/.  Drake 

1459 

ir. 

If.  Drake 

1   41   ><  ) 

w. 

II.  Drake 

\.y  ..  , 

Portrait 

1462 

Portrait 

1463 

C.  M.  Bell 

1465 

'4"7 

W. 

II.  Drake 

1471 

IV. 

If.  Drake 

[472 

ir. 

If  Drake 

1472 

War re  > 

'  Shcppard 

'473 

.  J.  Steeple  Dans 

1474 

ILLUSTRATIONS 


ARTIST 

/.   Steeple  Davis 

J   Steeple  Davis 

J.   Steeple  Davis 

/.  Steeple  Davis 

Portrait 

W.  II.  Drake 

W.   If.   Drake 

Portrait 


An  Apache  I  [ome, 

On  the  War-Path, 

A  Gallant  Exploit, 

The  End  of  it  All, 

( ieneral   Philip  Sheridan, 

The  Capitol,  Washington,  I).  C.  {Headpiece) 

Statuary  I  fall  at  the  Capitol, 

amin  I  [arrison,       .... 

Sisters  of  Charity  Building   (After  the  Johnstown   Flood), 
View  of  I  )ebris  and  Stone  Bridge  (After  the  Johnstown  Flood), 
View  of  Main  Street  (After  the  Johnstown  Flood), 
Johnstown,  Pa.   (Present  Time),      ...... 

Attack  on  American  Sailors  at  Valparaiso       .  C.  KeuJriek 

Indian  Encampment  {Headpiece),   .  .  .        W.  H.  Drake 

Washington  Monument,  Washington,    D.  C,        W.  H.  Drake 
Issuing  (  'xen  to  Indians  at  Standing  Rock  Agency, 
Indian  Ghost  Dancers,  ....... 

"  Sitting  Bull," Portrait 

Sitting  Hull's  1  [ome,    ........ 

"  Standing  Holy  "    (Sitting  Bull's   Daughter),  .        Portrait 

"  Crow  Foot "  (Sitting  Bull's  Son),         .  .  Portrait 

"Bull  Head,"        .......        Portrait 

Indian  Police,         ......... 

"  Red  Cloud,"       .......        Portrait 

Sioux  Encampment  Below  Standing  Rock  Agency, 

Strainer  "  Rosebud,"     ........ 

Indian  Trading  Store,  Standing  Rock,   ..... 

The  Soldiers'  Home,  Washington,  D.  C,        .         W.  11.  Drake 
William  Tecumseh  Sherman,  ....        Portrait 

James    G.    Blaine,  ......         Portrait 

Kirby  Smith J.  F.  Franchere 

Nautical  Schoolship  "St.  Mary's"  {Tailpiece),        W.  H.  Drake 


Arbitration, 


J.  Steeple  Davis 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


VII 


Lake  Michigan  {Headpiece), 

The  Administration  Building, 

President  Cleveland  and  his  Second  Cabinet 

The  Transportation  Building, 

The  Mines  and  Mining  Building, 

The  Government  Building, 

The  Electricity  Building, 

Machinery  Hall,  . 

Agricultural  Building, 

The  Manufacturers  and  Liberal  Arts  Building, 

Fine  Arts  Building,        .... 

Horticultural  Building, 

Women's  Building,        .... 

Honolulu  from  the  Bell-Tower,  H.  I.,    . 

Palm  Trees,  Queen's  Hospital,  Honolulu, 

The  King's  Residence  at  Waikiki, 

The  King's  New  Palace,  Honolulu, 

Lieut. -Gen.  John  M.  Schofield, 

General  Nelson  A.  Miles, 

Battle  Monument,  West  Point  {Tailpiece), 

Grand  Canon  of  the  Colorado, 

Strike  of  the  Sailors  in  New  York,   1803, 

Street-Car  Strike  in  New  York,  1  889,   . 

Peary  in  the  Arctic    Regions, 

The  Battle  at  Homestead,  Pa.,  July,  1892, 

Types  of  Strikers,  .... 

Camp  Scene  under  Lehigh  Valley  Railway, 

Charging  the  Strikers, 

Digging  Trenches, 

A  Hero  of  the  Strike, 

The  Anaconda  Mine,  Cripple  Creek, 

Eugene  V.  Debs, 

Ditching  a  Train, 


ARTIST 

W.  II.  Drake 
W.  II.  Drake 


./• 


Port 'rait 
Portrait 
IV  II.  Drake 
IV.  H.  Drake 
C.  Kendrick 
H.  A.  Ogden 
Steeple  Dan's 
H.  A.  Ogden 


J.  Steeple  Davis 


./• 


Portrait 
Steeple  Davis 


I    V.I 

1537 

•537 
•539 
1541 
1542 

L543 
'  547 
■549 
1555 
1557 
1  561 

1563 

1  566 

1578 

1579 
1580 
158. 

[584 

1586 
1587 
1588 

159' 
1597 
1 60 1 
1603 
1607 
1610 
161  1 
1612 
1615 
1620 
1024 

1627 


Vlll 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Portrait 
Portrait 
Portrait 
W.  H.  Drake 
W.  H.  Drake 
Portrait 
Portraits 
Portrait 


Scenes  in  Brooklyn  during  the  Trolley  Strike, 

Francis  S.  Key  Statue  (  Tailpiece),  .  W.  H.  Drake 

Mi.    Great  American  Desert  {Headpiece),         .         W.  H.  Drake 

Salt   Lake  City 

Harnessing    Niagara — Engine-Room   of    the 
ira  Falls  Power  Co., 
ua  Falls,      ..... 
The  Venezuela  Commissioners  in  Session, 
Ambassador  Bayard,     .... 
Richard  ( )lney,    ..... 
Lord  Salisbury,     ..... 
Salmon  Fishing,  Columbia  River  (Headpiece), 
United  States  Monitor  "  Puritan," 
Pr<  sident  William  McKinley, 
Ladies  of  the  White  House,   1789-1841, 
President  Garret  Augustus  Hobart, 
The  Capitol,  Washington,  D.  C,   . 
Tin    White  House,  Washington,  D.  C, 
President  McKinley's  First  Cabinet, 
Greater  New  York — View  from  the  Harbor,  etc. 
Greater    New    York — Showing   North    River 

Front  and  Down-Town  Buildings, 
( iivatcr  New  York — View  from  Staten  Island, 

Showing  the  Narrows, 
The  White  Squadron   {Headitiece), 
Armored  Topedo-Boat  ....        W.  H.  Drake 

"  Atlanta,"   U.  S.  N\, 
"  Charleston,"   U  S.  N., 

w  York,"  U  S.  N., 
"  Baltimore,"   U  S.  N., 
"Columbia,"  U.  S.  N., 

"  Iowa,"    U  S.  N 

"  Minneapolis,"    U.  S.  N., 


IV.  H.  Drake 


PAGE 
163I 

1633 
1634 
I636 

1637 
I638 
I  64  I 
1644 
I646 
I649 
I659 

1659 
l66l 
1664 
I667 
I669 
I677 
l68l 
I684 

1685 

1686 
I689 
I689 
I69C 
I69O 
I69] 
1693 
1693 
I694 
I694 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


"Brooklyn,"   U.  S.  N 

"  Indiana,"   U.  S.  N., 

"  Maine,"   U.  S.  N.,      . 

"  Newark,"   U.  S.  N., 

"  Chicago,"  U.  S.  N.,  ... 

Polar  Exploration  {Headpiece), 

United  States  Gunboat,  "Annapolis," 

Lieutenant  Peary,  .... 

Traveling  Under  Difficulties, 

Peary's  Plan  of  Journeying  to  the   Pole, 

Skinning  a  Bear  on  the  Ice, 

A  Lonely  Home  in  the  Arctic  Regions, 

Falls  of  the  Big  Sioux  River  {Headpiece), 

Morro  Castle,       ..... 

Gen.  Maximo  Gomez, 

Santiago  de  Cuba,  from  Harbor, 

A  Group  of  Natives, 

Havana,  Old  Arch  of  the  Jesuit  College, 

St.  Thomas  Street,   Santiago, 

Morro  Castle,  Santiago, 

Gen.  Martinez  de  Campos,    . 

Gen.  Jose  Antonio  Maceo,     . 

Wholesale  Slaughter  of  Seals, 

Tennessee  Centennial  and  Industrial  Exposition, 

Ladies  of  the  White  House,   [841-1S69, 

Nashville  Exposition — View  on  Commerce  Avenue, 

Nashville  Proposition — The  Parthenon, 

Nashville  Exposition — View  Showing  Entrance, 

Peter  Cooper  Statue,  New  York  City  (  Tailpiece), 


W.  H.  Drake 
IV.  H  Drake 

Portrait 
J.  Steeple  Davis 
J.  Steeple  Davis 


IV.  H.  Drake 

IV  H.  Drake 

Portrait 


Portrait 
Portrait 


I  Portraits 


695 

697 

697 

698 

699 

701 

701 

703 

704 

706 

708 

710 

712 

712 

713 

713 

7H 

714 

7i  > 

7»5 

716 

719 

72.S 
7?7 
728 
728 
730 
7^ 
734 


DPXORATIONS,   MEDALS.   AND  STATE  SEALS 

Seal  of  the  State  of  Utah,    .  .  .        ..        "'.7/.  Drake      [442 

Seal  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  .  .  .        W.  J  I.  Drake      1460 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Seal  of  Nevi  Mexico,    . 
Seal  of  the  State  of   Indiana, 
Seal  of  Indian  Territory, 
Seal  of  the  State  of  Maine, 
Seal  of  the  State  of  Michigan, 
Seal  of  the  State  of  Arizona, 
Seal  of  the  State  of  Colorado, 
Seal  of  the  State  of  Washington, 
Seal  of  the  State  of  Connecticut, 
Seal  of  the  State  of  Montana, 
Seal  of  the  State  of  South  Dakota, 


ARTIST 

PAGE 

W.  H.  Drake 

1472 

IV  H.  Drake 

1488 

IV.  H.  Drake 

I503 

IV  H.  Drake 

1522 

IV  H.  Drake 

1537 

IV.  H.  Drake 

1588 

W.  H.  Drake 

I634 

W.  II  Drake 

I659 

IV  H.  Drake 

I689 

IV.  H.  Drake 

I  70  I 

W.  H.  Drake 

1712 

MAPS 


Map  of  Venezuela, 

1  in  ater  New  York  and  Vicinity,   . 
Region  Around  the  North  Pole,    . 


1639 
1687 

1705 


MAPS  IN  COLORS 

Territorial  Growth  of  the  United  States, 

I  lawaiian  Islands,  ..... 

Cuba,  ... 


1489 

1585 
1713 


CHAPTER    LXXXII 


GARFIELD  AND  ARTHUR'S  ADMINISTRATIONS 

1881-1885 

[Authorities:  In  this  chapter  will  be  found  a  very  minute  account  of  the  Greely  expe- 
dition to  the  Polar  regions.  The  reader  may  very  naturally  ask  why  large  sums  of  money 
should  be  expended  and  many  lives  imperilled  in  exploring  the  icy  horrors  about  the 
pole.  The  only  reason  we  have  ever  heard  for  these  efforts  is  the  desire  for  accurate 
geographical  knowledge.  There  is  perhaps  another  cause  even  more  powerful  in  deter- 
mining human  action, — a  certain  divine  interest  and  curiosity, — a  yearning  to  overcome 
difficulties.  Longfellow  depicts  this  quality  of  man  very  strikingly  in  his  "Excelsior. " 
The  political  struggle  for  the  Presidency  related  in  this  chapter  furnishes  an  illustration 
of  the  fickleness  of  people  in  large  masses.  The  "Rum,  Romanism,  and  rebellion"  inci- 
dent shows  how  large  and  intelligent  bodies  of  people  are  swayed  and  dominated  by  catch- 
words. Herbert  Spencer  would  probably  urge  that  the  difference  between  this  human 
weakness  and  fetish  worship  is  one  of  degree  and  not  of  kind.  The  current  historical 
authorities  for  the  statements  in  this  chapter  are  mostly  the  daily  press  and  the  maga- 
zines.] 

|AMES  ABRAM  GARFIELD  was  born  at  Orange, 
Cuyahoga  County,  Ohio,  November  19,  183 1. 
While  he  was  an  infant  his  father  died,  and  he  was 
left  to  the  care  of  an  excellent  mother.  Brought 
up  in  the  backwoods,  he  became  rugged,  strong, 
and  active,  so  that  in  middle  life  he  was  always 
superior  to  his  own  sons  in  athletic  contests. 

While  still  a  boy,  Garfield  exhibited  remarkable 
mechanical  ability,  and  his  services  were  in  demand  among  his 
neighbors.  When  a  young  man  he  was  driver  fur  a  canal-boat,  and 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  attended  the  high  school  in  Chester,  where 
he  was  a  hard  student  and  made  good  progress  in  Latin,  Greek,  and 
algebra.      Entering  Hiram  College  in  1851,  he  was  an  instructor  at 


RTH 


SOUTH  '^L. 


<J    DAY   k 

UNDERTHE  LILIES^:1 


THE   BLUE  AND  THE  GRAY 


chap,  lxxxii     GARFIELD'S    ADMINISTRATION 


H43 


the  end  of  three  years.      Immediately  after,  he  hecame  a  student  at   Period  vii 
Williams   College,  where   he  was   graduated  two   years  later.      Some    Thb  Ni  u 

'  IE1> 

time  afterwards  he  was  made  president  of  Hiram  College.  Although 
elected  to  the  Ohio  Senate,  he  was  president  of  the  college  when  the 
war  broke  out,  and  soon   entered   the   military  service.      One  of  the 


1865 

TO 
I898 


JAMES    A.   GARFIELD 


feats  of  which  the  college  president  was  proud  was  his  discovery  of 
an  original  demonstration  of  the  famous  47th  problem  of  Euclid,  or 
pons  asinorum  (the  square  described  on  the  hypothenuse  of  a  right- 
angled  triangle  is  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  squares  described  on  the 
other  two  sides).* 

*  Kamuri  Takaki,  however,  excelled  I  ither  mathematician  of  which 

there  is  any  record.  This  young  man  was  one  of  a  party  of  Japanese  students  in  attend- 
ance, from   1S72   to   1875,  at   the    high    school    connected  with   Rutg<  e,    New 


1444 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxii 


Pbrioo  VII 

I'm 
UlilTSD 

Si.\ 
1865 

TO 
[8Q8 


The 
Presi- 
dent's 
Cabinet 


Assas- 
sination 
of  the 
Presi- 
dent 


Garfield  made  a  fine  record  in  the  war.  He  was  first  lieutenant- 
colonel  and  then  colonel  of  the  Forty- Second  Regiment  of  Ohio  Vol- 
unteers. 1  le  became  a  brigadier-general,  doing  excellent  service  in 
Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  He  was  Rosecrans'  chief  of  staff,  and 
showed  conspicuous  gallantry  at  Chickamauga.  He  was  elected  to 
Congress  while  serving  in  the  field,  and  remained  a  member  of  that 
body  for  seventeen  years,  when,  in  1879,  he  was  sent  to  the  United 
States  Senate.  He  did  not  take  his  seat,  because  of  his  nomination 
for  the  Presidency. 

President  Garfield  chose  the  following  Cabinet :  James  G.  Blaine, 
Secretary  of  State ;  William  Windom,  of  Minnesota,  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury;  Robert  T.  Lincoln,  of  Illinois  (son  of  the  martyred 
President),  Secretary  of  War;  William  H.  Hunt,  of  Louisiana,  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy ;  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood,  of  Iowa,  Secretary  of  the 
Interior;  Wayne  MacVeagh,  of  Pennsylvania,  Attorney-General; 
Thomas  L.  James,  of  New  York,  Postmaster- General. 

It  was  not  long  before  dissensions  arose  in  the  Republican  party. 
Roscoe  Conkling  was  the  leader  of  the  "  stalwarts,"  who  had  sup- 
ported Grant's  renomination  for  a  third  term  ;  while  James  G.  Blaine, 
Secretary  of  State,  and  a  strong  personal  opponent  of  Conkling,  was 
the  leader  of  the  "half-breeds."  The  stalwarts  insisted  that  the 
offices  should  be  divided  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  Sena- 
tors and  Representatives  of  the  respective  States.  The  President 
claimed  the  right  of  naming  the  officers  as  he  preferred.  He  nomi- 
nated Judge  William  Robertson  for  Collector  of  Customs  for  the  port 
of  New  York,  one  of  the  best  offices  in  the  gift  of  the  administra- 
tion. He  was  confirmed,  and  Conkling  and  Thomas  C.  Piatt,  Sena- 
tors from  the  State  of  New  York,  were  so  angered  that  they  resigned 
their  seats  in  Congress,  the  Senate  adjourning  in  June. 

President  Garfield  arranged  to  place  his  two  sons  in  Williams  CoP 
,  and  to  spend  a  short  time  with  his  invalid  wife  at  the  sea-shore, 
lie  rode  to  the  Baltimore  Railway  station,  July  2,  1881,  in  com- 
pany with  Secretary  Blaine  and  some  friends,  to  take  the  cars  for 
Elberon,  X.  J.  He  was  in  the  station  talking  with  Mr.  Blaine  when 
a  wretched  miscreant,  named  Charles  Julius  Guiteau,  stepped  up  be- 
hind  the   President  and  shot  him  in  the  back  with   a  pistol.      The 


Hrunswick,  New  Jersey,  and  afterwards  prominent  in  the  naval  department  in  the  war 
with  China.  One  day  Takaki  placed  on  the  blackboard  fourteen  accurate  and  original 
demonstrations  of  this  famous  problem. 


chap,  lxxxii     GARFIELD'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1445 


President  staggered  and  sank  to  the  floor,  but  was  quickly  lifted  into 
a  carriage  and  carried  to  the  executive  mansion,  while  Guiteau  was 
hurried  to  prison  before  the  people  comprehended  the  crime  he  had 
committed.      But  for  this  prompt  action  he  would  have  been  lynched. 

The  country  was  shocked  by  the  second  assassination  of  a  Presi- 
dent, and  the  soldier  who  was  guarding  the  prisoner  only  echoed  the 
feeling  of  the  public  when  he  fired  his  musket  at  the  window  of  Gui- 
teau's  cell,  in  the  hope  of  killing  the  assassin. 

The  President's  wound  was  a  severe  one,  but  the  hope  was  strong 
that  he  would  recover.  He  received  the  best  medical  skill,  and  so 
general  was  the  sympathy  for  the  sufferer  that  earnest  prayers  were 
offered  up  for  him  throughout  Christendom.  Never  was  a  man  the 
subject  of  more  petitions  to  heaven  than  the  dying  Garfield,  but  I  ri  d 
in  His  wisdom  saw  fit  not  to  grant  the  prayers.  The  President  was 
removed  to  Elberon,  where  for  a  time  he  seemed  to  rally,  but  he  sank 
again  and  quietly  passed  away  on  the  night  of  September  19th.  It 
was  a  curious  coincidence  that  this  day  was  the  anniversary  of  the 
battle  of  Chickamauga,  where  he  gained  his  chief  military  repu- 
tation. 

The  body  was  taken  to  Washington,  viewed  by  vast  throngs,  and 
then  removed  to  Cleveland,  where  a  fine  monument  has  since  been 
erected  over  the  remains.  Congress  voted  that  the  President's  salary 
should  be  continued  to  the  widow  during  the  remainder  of  his  term, 
and  a  fund  amounting  to  8364,000  was  presented  to  her. 

The  assassin  of  the  President  was  generally  looked  upon  as  a 
"crank."  He  was  a  dogged  office-seeker  and  had  shadowed  the  un- 
suspicious Garfield  for  some  time  before  he  gained  the  courage  to 
shoot.  His  manner  during  his  trial  was  intolerably  insolent,  his 
purpose  probably  being  to  impress  the  jury  with  his  lunacy.  No 
doubt  that  Guiteau  had  a  slight  touch  of  insanity  in  his  family,  and 
he  himself  was  not  intellectually  bright,  yet  he  saw  clearly  the  differ- 
ence between  right  and  wrong,  and  was  morally  responsible  for  his 
crime.  The  jury  pronounced  him  guilty,  January  25,  [882,  and  he- 
was  hanged  on  the  30th  of  June  following. 

In  accordance  with  the  Constitution,  Chester  Alan  Arthur  now 
became  President  of  the  United  States.  lie  was  born  in  Franklin 
County,  Vermont,  October  5,  1830.  He  was  graduated  from  Union 
College  in  1849,  taught  school  awhile,  and  then  removed  to  New 
York   City,  and   became  a  lawyer.      He  was  very  successful   in  his 


Period  VII 

The  New 

United 

Staths 

1S65 

TO 


Death 
of  the 
Presi- 
dent 


Presi- 
dent 
Arthur 


446 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxii 


PbuodVII  profession,  and  during  the  war  was  quartermaster-general  of  the 
State-  n!  New  York.  lie  was  made  Collector  of  Customs  for  the 
port  in  [871,  and  luld  the  office  for  seven  years,  when  he  was  re- 
moved by  President  Hayes. 

The  Cabinets  of  Presidents  Garfield  and  Arthur,  like  those  of  the 
fust  and  second  Presidents,  are  interwoven  with  each  other.      In  ac- 


1S65 

TO 


SHOOTING    OF    PRESIDENT    GARFIELD 


cordance  with  custom,  all  of  Garfield's  advisers  handed  their  resigna- 
tions  to  his  successor,  as  soon  as  he  assumed  office.      He  requested 


The 
Presi- 

Cabinet  them  to  retain  their  places  until  the  meeting  of  Congress.  All  com- 
plied except  Mr.  Windom,  who  resigned  in  October  to  be  a  candidate 
for  the  Senate.  Edwin  Morgan  was  nominated  as  his  successor  and 
confirmed,  but  declined  to  serve,  and  Judge  Charles  J.  Folger,  of 
New  York,  held  the  office  until  his  death  in  1884,  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Hugh  McCulloch.  Frederick  T.  Frelinghuysen,  of  New 
Jersey,  followed  Blaine  as  Secretary  of  State,  serving  to  the  end  of 
Arthur's  term. 

Secretary  Folger  was  succeeded  by  Walter  Q.  Gresham,  of   Indi 


:hap.  lxxxii     ARTHUR'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1447 


ana,  and  he  by  Mr.  McCulloch,  of  the  same  State.  Lincoln  served 
under  Garfield  and  Arthur.  Kirkwood  gave  way  to  Henry  M.  Teller, 
of  Colorado,  and  Hunt  to  William  E.  Chandler,  of  New  Hampshire. 
Postmaster-General  James  resigned  in  1881,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Timothy  O.  Howe,  of  Wisconsin,  Walter  Q.  Gresham,  and  by  Frank 


Tub  New 

1SG5 


CHESTER    A.   ARTHUR 


Hatton,  of   Iowa.      Wayne   MacVeigh,  Attorney- General  under  Gar- 
field, was  followed  by  Benjamin  II.  Brewster,  of  Pennsylvania. 

President  Arthur  was  one  of  the  most  polished  of  gentlemen,  and 
showed  no  wish  to  change  the  policy  of  the  former  administration. 
but  he  found  several  irritating  affairs  on  his  hands.  One  ot  these 
was  the  "  Star  Route"  frauds.  In  the  sparsely  settled  regions  of  the 
West  a  number  of  fast  mail  routes  had  been  established,  and  were 
marked  on  official  documents  each  by  a  star.     The  professed  object 


The 
"Star 
Route 
Fraud 


,44S  HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxii 


1898 


vii   of  these  star  routes  was  greater  promptness  in   the  delivery  of  the 

mail    in   the  wild  districts,  where  the  settlements  were  few  and  far 

between.      The  law,  however,  regarding  mail  contracts,   limited  the 

amounts  to  be  expended,  but  a  clause  permitted  the  appropriation  of 

money  for  "  expediting"  these  mail  routes,  and  this  clause  opened  the 

way  for  enormous  frauds.      The  mail  routes  were  leased  at  the  legal 

rates,  and  then  vast  sums  were  divided  between  certain  officers  of  the 

A  M-        ( rovernment  and  the  contractors  for  the  additional  contracts  to  expe- 

carriage    dite  the  same  lines.     Stephen  W.   Dorsey,  John  W.  Dorsey,  and 

tice*"     Thomas   J.  Brady,   formerly  Second  Assistant   Postmaster-General, 

were   indicted  for  a  conspiracy  to  enrich  themselves  by  defrauding 

the  Government.  •■ 

The  prominence  of  the  accused  drew  the  attention  of  the  country 
to  the  trial.  The  frauds  came  to  light  while  President  Garfield  was 
alive,  but  nothing  was  done  in  the  way  of  prosecution  until  Attorney- 
General  Brewster  took  up  the  matter.  He  pushed  it  vigorously,  but 
the  result  was  a  miscarriage  of  justice.  The  verdict  of  September 
11,  1882,  convicted  several  insignificant  persons,  while  the  real  con- 
spirators went  free.  A  new  trial  began  in  December,  and  continued 
six  months.  Dorsey's  chief  clerk  turned  State's  evidence  and  gave 
the  most  damaging  testimony  against  his  chief,  and  yet  all  three 
were  acquitted.  There  could  be  no  doubt  of  the  means  employed  to 
secure  this  shameless  verdict. 
Tne  For  years  the  Mormons  have  caused  much  trouble  to  our  Govern- 

mons  ment,  which  showed  extraordinary  leniency  towards  them.  In  1882 
Senator  Edmunds  introduced  an  anti-polygamy  bill,  which  became  a 
law,  and  which  disfranchised  and  made  all  polygamists  ineligible  to 
office,  t 

*  A  man  who  was  active  in  this  business  told  the  writer  that  he  made  an  independent 
fortune  in  the  space  of  a  few  months. 

f  The  following  proclamation  of  President  Cleveland,  issued  September  27,  1894,  gives 
9  clear  idea  of  the  status  of  the  Mormon  question: 

"Whereas,  Congress  by  a  statute,  approved  March  22,  1882,  and  by  statutes  in  fur- 
therance and  amendment  thereof,  defined  the  crimes  of  bigamy,  polygamy,  and  unlawful 
cohabitation  in  the  Territories  and  other  places  within  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States,  and  prescribed  a  penalty  for  such  crimes;  and 

"WHEREAS,  On  or  about  the  sixth  day  of  October,  1890,  the  Church  of  the  Latter 
Day  Saints,  commonly  known  as  the  Mormon  Church,  through  its  President,  issued  a 
manifesto  proclaiming  the  purpose  of  said  Church  no  longer  to  sanction  the  practice  of 
polygamous  marriages,  and  calling  upon  all  members  and  adherents  of  said  Church  to 
obey  the  laws  of  the  United  States  in  reference  to  said  subject  matter;  and 

"  WHEREAS,  (Jn  the  fourth  day  of  January,  1893,  Benjamin  Harrison,  then  President  of 


chap,  lxxxii     ARTHURS    ADMINISTRATION  1449 


The  suspension   bridge  connecting  the  cities  of   New  York  and  Period  vn 
Brooklyn  is  one  of  the  most  important  structures  of  the  kind  in  the    r, 
world.      The  main  span  is  1,595  ^eet  6  inches  long,  and  the  two  land 
spans  930  feet  each,  the  masonry  approach  on  the   New  York   side         ™ 
being  1,562  feet,  and  on  the  Brooklyn  side  971  feet,  so  that  the  to-        — 
tal  length  is  about  6,000  feet,  or  a  little  more  than  a  mile. 

The  middle  of  the  bridge  is  138  feet  above  the  water  in  winter,  The 
and,  because  of  the  expansion  produced  by  heat,  three  feet  less  in  Brooklyn 
summer.  There  are  few  vessels  which  cannot  pass  underneath  with- 
out lowering  their  topmasts.  Work  was  begun  January  3,  1*70,  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  distinguished  Prussian  engineer,  John  A. 
Roebling,  who  built  the  suspension  bridge  below  Niagara,  another 
across  the  Mississippi,  and  several  similar  enterprises.  Mr.  Roeb- 
ling's  foot  was  crushed  while  arranging  his  plans,  and  he  died  of 
lockjaw.  His  son,  Washington  A.  Roebling,  with  the  help  of  his 
wife  and  at  the  cost  of  a  permanent  injury  to  his  own  health,  com- 
pleted the  great  task.  Twenty  persons  were  killed  while  the  con- 
struction was  going  on,  and  the  opening,  May  24,  1883,  was  attended 
with  many  impressive  ceremonies. 

An  interesting  event  of  President  Arthur's  administration  was  the   Explora 
exploration  of  Alaska,  our  new  possession,  which  was  purchased  from 
Russia  in  1867.      This  expedition  was  in  charge  of  Lieut.  Frederick 
Schwatka,  U.  S.  A  .  who  had  had  some  experience  in  exploring  the 
Arctic  regions. 

The  Government  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  expedition,  which  left 
Portland,    Ore.,  in   the    Victoria,   May  22,   1S83.  at   midnight.      This 


tion  of 
Alaska 


the  United  States,  did  declare  and  grant  a  full  pardon  and  amnesty  to  certain  offenders 
under  condition  of  future  obedience  to  their  requirements,  as  is  fully  set  forth  in  said 
proclamation  of  amnesty  and  pardon;  and 

"  WHEREAS,  Upon  the  evidence  now  furnished  me  I  am  satisfied  that  the  members  and 
adherents  of  said  Church  generally  abstain  from  plural  marriages  and  polygamous  cohabi- 
tation, and  are  now  living  in  obedience  to  the  laws,  and  that  the  time  has  now  arrived 
when  the  interests  of  public  justice  and  morals  will  be  promoted  by  the  granting  of  am- 
nesty and  pardon  to  all  such  offenders  as  have  complied  with  the  conditions  of  said  proc- 
lamation, including  such  of  said  offenders  as  have  been  convicted  under  the  provisions  of 
said  acts: 

x,  therefore,  I.  Grover  Cleveland,  President  of  the  United  States,  by  virtue  of 
powers  in  me  vested,  do  hereby  declare  and  grant  a  full  amnesty  and  pardon  to  all  per- 
sons who  have  in  violation  of  said  acts  committed  each  of  the  offences  of  polygamy,  big- 
amy, adultery,  or  unlawful  cohabitation  under  the  color  of  polygamous  or  plural  ma 
or  who,  having  been  convicted  of  violations  of  said  acts,  are  now  suffering  deprivation  of 
civil  rights,  having  the  same,  excepting  all  persons  who  have  not  complied  with  the  con- 
ditions noted  in  said  Executive  proclamation  of  January  4.   ;  " 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxii 


i  ,L,n    hprnnsp  the   officers  engaged  were  afraid 

ernment  would  forbid  it.     . 

iimbia-River  bar  was  crossed  the  next  night,  and  the  fol- 

the  Victoria  entered  the  Strait  of  Juan  de  Fuca, 

to  the  inland  passage  to  Alaska.      Arriving  at  Victoria,  the 

British  Columbia,  the  explorers  passed  over  to  Port 

,rt  of  entry  for  Puget   Sound,  and  continued  along 

The  exploration  of  Alaska  was  quite  complete, 

1  much  valuable  information  to  that  already  possessed.     The 

thai    country  are  very  peculiar  and  interesting,  and  the 

\  is  the  third   in   length  in  the  United  States,  the  fourth 

,.  the  seventh  in  the  Western  hemisphere,  and  the 

nth  in  the  world.      It  is  2,044  miles  long,  and  drains  an  area 

[uare  miles. 

nning  with  1  N75,  our  country  was  kept  pretty  busy  celebrating 

the  centennial   anniversaries   of   Revolutionary  events  down  to  the 

ttion  of   New  York  by  the  British,  November  26,  1783.     The 

most   important  were  the  Centennial   Exposition  of   1876,  and 

the  anniversary  of  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown,  October 

'7s'- 
Thousands  of   visitors  flocked  to  Yorktown,  where  the  ceremonies 
proper  began  with  the  arrival  of  the  President  and  most  of  his  Cabi- 
net, on   the   [8th.      The  exercises  were  opened  with  prayer  by  Rev. 
Robert  Nelson,  grandson  of  Governor  Nelson,  who  commanded  the 
V      inia  militia  at  Yorktown.      Governor  Holliday,  of  Virginia,  de- 
livered the  address  of  welcome.      At  its  conclusion  the  sword  which 
"ted  to  the  messenger  who  carried  the  news  of  the  surrender  to 
The       Philadelphia  was  displayed.      Among  the  guests  seated  on  the  plat- 
York-      form  was  W.  W.  Henry,  grandson  of   Patrick   Henry.     The  corner- 
stone of  the  fine  monument  was  laid  with  Masonic  ceremonies,  under 
ion  of  the  Grand  Master  of  Virginia,  who  occupied  the  chair 
in  which   George  Washington  had  sat  while  Grand  Master  of  the 
Virginia  Masons. 

Mon    than  twenty  thousand  people  were  present  at  the  ceremonies 
[9th,   including    an    array  of   notables  such    as  are  seldom 
ght  togetherin  this  country.     There  were  many  governors,  lead- 
rets,  and  distinguished  German  and   French  guests,  the  de- 
s  of  those  that  had  given  us  invaluable  aid  during  the  revo- 
lutionary struggle   for    independence.       A  striking  feature    at    the 


nial 


chap,  lxxxii     ARTHUR'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1451 


conclusion  was  the  reading  of  the  following  order  (and  its  compli-   1 
ance)  by  Secretary  Blaine : 

"  In  recognition  of  the  friendly  relations  so  long  and  so  happily 
subsisting  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  in  the  trust 
and  confidence  of  peace  and  good  will  between  the  two  countries  for 
all  centuries  to  come,  and   especially  as  a  mark  of  the   profound  re- 


- 


BROOKLYN    BRIDGE 


spect  entertained  by  the  American  people  for  the  illustrious  sover- 
eign and  gracious  lady  who  sits  upon  the  British  throne,  it  is  hereby 
ordered  that  at  the  close  of  these  services  commemorative  of  the  valor  Gra£eful 
and  success  of  our  forefathers  in  their  patriotic  struggle  for  indepen-  Tribute 
dence,  the  British  flag  shall  be  saluted  by  the  forces  of  the  arm)-  and 
navy  of  the  United  States  now  at  Yorktown.  The  Secretary  of  War 
and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  will  give  orders  accordingly. 

"Chester  A.   Arthur." 

The  United  States  has  furnished  the  most   intrepid  of  explor 
It  was  Captain  Wilkes,  as  will  be  remembered,  who   coasted  for  so 
many  hundred  miles  the  Antarctic  continent,  and  Americans   have 


1452 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxii 


been  equally  daring  in  penetrating  into  the  ice-invested  regions  of 
the  far  North.  The  most  famous  of  all  these  achievements  was  that 
which  is  known  as  the  Greely  expedition. 

It  v  ed  in    1880  that  several   of   the  leading  nations  should 

unite  in  fixing  a  number  of  stations  in  the  polar  regions,  for  the  pur- 
:   studying  the  different  phases  of  the  weather   and  the  action 
of  the  magnetic  needle,  of  which  as  yet  little  is  known.      Congress 
Greely    furnished  the  money  for  planting  a  scientific  colony  at  the  two  places 
Etiondl"    selected   by  the  commission.      These  were  Point  Barrow  in  Alaska, 
and  La<lv  Franklin  Bay  in  Grinnell  Land.     The  party  that  was  to  go 
to  the  latter  station  were  Lieut.  Adolphus  W.    Greely,    U.    S.  A., 
commmander;  Lieuts.   F.    S.  Kislingbury  and  James  B.  Lockwood, 
l".  S.  A.,  as  assistants;  and  Dr.  O.  Pavy  as  surgeon  and  naturalist. 
In  addition,  the  company  included  twenty-two  sergeants,  corporals, 
and  privates,  and  two  Esquimaus.      The   steamer  Proteus  conveyed 
the  expedition  to  the  bay,  the  starting  point   being  St.  Johns,  New- 
foundland. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  Greely  expedition  did  not  set  out  to  find 
the  North  Pole,  as  most  of  the  former  exploring  parties  in  that  re- 
gion have  done,  but  its  movements  were  to  be  confined  to  the  waters 
of  Smith  Sound,  with  which  hundreds  of  navigators  are  as  familiar 
as  with  those  of  Long  Island  Sound. 

The  simple  plan  for  parties   engaged   in  work   like  this   is  to  fix 
upon  a  place  as  a  base,  which  can  be  reached  by  the  government  ves- 
sels with  supplies.     Then  the  explorers  can  venture  in  any  direction 
they  choose  and  stay  until  their  provisions  run   low,  when  they  have 
only  to   make  their  way  back  to  the  base,  knowing  that    they   will 
there  find  all  they  want.      If  they  wished  to  push  so  far  north  that  it 
would  be  too  great  a  loss  of  time  to  return  to  the  first   point,  their 
friends  could  readily  carry  supplies  forward  by  means  of  sledges,  and 
place  them  at  different  points,  so  that  the  explorers  would  be  sure  of 
them  on  their  return. 
RTfCf         '* hc  arrangement  was  that  a  relief  party  should  be  sent  to   Lady 
Party      Franklin  Bay  in  the  summer  of   1883,  to  bring  back  Greely  and  his 
to   leave  plentiful  supplies  against  his  return.      In 
the  Neptune  landed  a  quantity  of  stores  at  Cape   Sabine  and 
marked  the   storage   place,  so   that    Greely   could   readily  find   them 
when  he  came  back. 

1  relief   expedition  of   the  following  year  included   the   steam 


chap,  lxxxii     ARTHUR'S    ADMINISTRATION 

*453 


whaler  Proteus  and  the  United  States  gunboat   Yantic,  but  when  ap-  p**. 
proaching  Cape   Sabine  the  Proteus  was  "  nipped"  in  the  ice  and 
sunk  before  she  could  land  any  of  her  provisions.      Lieutenant 
lington,  the  commander,  and  his  men  managed  to  escape  in  the  boats 
to  Upernavik,  the   Danish    settlement,  where  the    Yantic  had   been 
left.     Thence  the  relief  expedition  made  its  way  back  to  the  United 
States,  leaving  Greely  and  the  explorers  in  a  most  dangerous  situa- 
tion;  fcr,  when  they  should  reach  Cape  Sabine,  they  would  be  in     Gr'eely 
urgent  need  of  provisions  and  would  find  none.     There  was  no  game    apart'S 
in  that  land  of  desolation,  and  it  would  seem  that  nothing  could  save 
the  brave  men  from  perishing  as  have  so  many  that  penetrated  the 
regions  in  the  past  two  or  three  hundred  years. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  the  Greely  expedition,  which  sailed  from 
St.  Johns,  July  7,  1881,  did  so  in  the  steamer  Proteus,  which  was 
afterwards  sunk  by  the  ice.  She  carried  on  her  deck  a  steam  launch, 
the  Lady  Greely.  The  explorers  reached  Upernavik  without  acci- 
dent on  the  23d  of  July,  and  laid  in  a  stock  of  provisions,  and  hired 
two  Esquimau  guides  and  thirty-two  native  dogs.  About  the  middle 
of  August  they  reached  Lady  Franklin  Bay  or  Sound,  near  which 
they  had  been  ordered  to  erect  a  signal  station  to  be  called  Fort 
Conger. 

A  rough  but  substantial  house  was  built,  and  before  the  close  of 
the  month  all  were  in  comfortable  quarters.  Exploring  parties  were 
continually  pushing  in  different  directions.  Musk-oxen,  ptarmigans, 
and  occasionally  wolves  were  shot,  most  of  the  latter  being  killed  by 
arsenic,  as  their  attentions  often  became  troublesome.  No  one  dared  Conger 
to  venture  away  from  home  without  firearms.  On  the  16th  of 
October  the  temperature  was  400  below  zero,  and  the  moisture  on 
the  inside  of  the  window-panes  froze  to  the  depth  of  an  inch,  ami  en 
the  13th  of  February  it  was  650  below,  an  intensity  of  cold  almost 
inconceivable.  Glycerine  and  pure  brandy  froze  solid,  and  even  the 
hardy  Esquimau  dogs  suffered;  but  the  men  stood  it  better  than 
would  be  supposed. 

The  most  important  "side  issue"  of  the  enterprise  was  the  explor- 
ation of  the  northern  coast  of  Greenland.  This  expedition  was  in 
charge  of  Lieutenant  Lockwood,  one  of  the  most  daring  <>t  young 
men,  and  well  qualified  for  the  work.  It  was  arranged  that  Sergeant 
Brainard  was  to  proceed  to  Cape  Sumner  in  advance  with  suppl 
Lockwood    following:    with    more    on    his    dog    sledge. 


1  tM 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxii 


Brainard  made  his  start  April  2,  amid  the  waving  of  flags,  the  dis- 
1  h  irge  of  firearms,  and  loud  cheers. 

A  study  of  the  map  is  necessary  to  understand  the  movements  of 
this  expedition,  which  in  some  respects  was  the  most  notable  that  ever 
penetrated  the  remote  regions  of  the  far  North.  Fort  Conger  stood 
near  where  the  64th  degree  of  longitude  is  crossed  by  the  81st  of 
north   latitude.     The  party  were  thirteen  in  number,  and  the  hard- 

C"  ynlor- 

ingthe  ships  they  underwent  seem  incredible.  The  wind  blew  so  hard  for 
NCoahsetrn  days  that  the  men  were  almost  lifted  off  their  feet,  and  the  snow  that 
dr..\e  into  their  laces  blinded  them.  The  vast  masses  of  ice  were 
tumbled  together,  so  that  often  they  had  to  use  their  axes  to- make 
room  for  their  sleds,  and  were  continually  climbing  and  toiling  over 
the  crystal  crags  and  boulders.  At  night,  they  huddled  together  in 
their  sleeping-bags,  sometimes  perspiring,  but  more  often  on  the 
verge  of  freezing,  and  yet  resolute  to  push  forward  so  long  as  it  was 
possible  to  make  the  least  advance.  Several  broke  down  under  the 
strain  and  returned,  the  party  being  thus  reduced  to  nine.  Then 
Lieutenant  Lockwood  and  two  Esquimaus  were  obliged  to  turn  back 
on  the  1  Oth  of  April  and  force  their  way  to  Fort  Conger,  fifty  miles 
distant,  in  order  to  get  new  runners  for  their  sleds  and  the  food 
which  could  be  obtained  nowhere  else.  The  laborious  journey  to 
camp  was  accomplished,  and  then  with  three  sledges  drawn  by  the 
men  and  one  dog  sledge,  they  resumed  their  plodding  towards  the 
Pole.  <  )n  the  25th  of  April  they  were  farther  northward  than  any 
American  had  ever  been,  and  were  hopeful  of  passing  the  highest 
point  reached  by  man. 

Near  where  the  55th   meridian  and   the  parallel  of  820  20'  cross 

each  other  the  majority  of  the  party  turned  back,  while  three  men, 

Lieutenant  Lockwood,  Sergeant  Brainard,  and  Frederick  the  Esqui- 

Groping    mau    continued    the    northward     journey,    taking    twenty-five    days' 

theWpole   rat'"ns  with  them.      Since  it  was  impossible  to  obtain  another  particle 

food,  it    was    necessary  that   the   advance   and    return    should   be 

made  very  nearly  within  the  period  named. 

It  was  the  most  toilsome  kind  of  work  from  the  start.  The  men 
I  to  help  push  and  pull  the  sledges,  often  being  compelled  to  un- 
1  them  before  obstructions  could  be  surmounted. 

Britannia  is  in  latitude  about  820  45'.      It  was  seen  but  not 

the  explorer  Beaumont,  and   Lieutenant  Greely  had  no 

hat  Lockwood  could  pass  beyond,  but  the  intrepid  young  man 


chap  lxxxii     ARTHUR'S    ADMINISTRATION  M5 


was  determined  to  surpass  all  previous  records.     At  Cape  Britannia,   pe»i 
he  built  a  cabin  and  left  five  days'   provisions  and  a  record  of  what 
he  had  done,  including  everything  that  could  possibly  be  spared. 
Thus  it  may  be  said  the  three  men  were  stripped  for  the   ereal 
race  ever  run. 

Frederick  the  Esquimau  was  left  with  the  dogs  in  camp,  and 
Lockwood  and  Brainard  climbed  a  half-mile  up  a  mountain  near  by 
and  surveyed  the  landscape  of  sun  and  ice.  Carefully  noting  their  w 
bearings,  they  labored  forward,  often  taking  observations,  and  thrilled  ful  Work 
by  the  knowledge  that  they  were  steadily  drawing  near  the  highest 
point  ever  attained,  and  fired,  too,  by  the  resolve  at  all  costs  to  pass 
beyond  it. 

The  memorable  journey  ended  on  the  13th  of  May,  [882,  when 
they  reached  a  wide  chasm  in  the  ice,  too  broad  to  be  crossed,  and 
extending  for  miles  to  the  right  and  left.  The  Esquimau  set  out  to 
find  a  place  narrow  enough  to  be  leaped.  While  he  was  absent, 
Lockwood  and  Brainard  prepared  to  take  an  observation  ;  but  a  dense 
fog  came  up  and  prevented  it.  Frederick  returned  with  the  report 
that  he  had  found  no  place  where  the  rent  in  the  ice  could  he 
crossed.  A  storm  set  in  and  raged  so  furiously  that  the  three  were 
obliged  to  huddle  together  in  their  little  tent  and  wait  for  it  to  abate. 

On  the  15th,  all  the  conditions  were  favorable,  and  the  observa- 
tions were  taken  with  a  care  that  excluded  the  possibility  oi  mis- 
take. Then  the  thrilling  fact  was  proved  that  their  longitude  \ 
400  46*/,'  west  of  Greenwich,  their  latitude  830  24^'  north.  1 1 ither- 
to  the  highest  latitude  reached  was  by  the  Nares  expedition,  sent 
out  by  England  in  1875-76,  but  the  three  men  were  now  consider- 
ably beyond  that,  so  that  they  had  attained  the  most   NORTHERN 

LATITUDE  AND  WERE  NEARER  THE  NORTH  POLE  THAN  ANY   MAN 
HAD  EVER  YET  GONE.* 

The  extreme  point  thus  reached  was  named  Lockwood  Island,  and   a    Great 
the  farthest  point  which  they  could   faintly  discern  in  the  far-away      cme^c 
horizon  received  the  name  of  Cape  Robert  Lincoln,  in  honor  ol    th< 
son  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  who  was  Secretary  of  War. 

With  the   same  labor  and  hardships  the   three  men  toiled   south- 

*This  great   achievement,  however,  has   been  surpassed  by  the  Swedish  exp 
Fridtjof  Nansen,  who  on  the   7th  of  April,  1895,  reached  a  point  am 
mocks  of  the  Arctic  Ocean  only  261    statute    miles  distant  from  th< 
latitude  attained  by  Dr.  Nansen  was  86°  14'. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxii 


i         vii  wanl,  and  early  in  June  rejoined  their  comrades  at  Fort  Conger. 

I  hen  began   the  wearisome  waiting  for  the  relief  ship;  but  the  days 

and  weeks  passed,  and  the  dismal  scene  was  brightened  by  no  sight 

of  the  longed-for  sail  or  smoke  of  steamer.     And   so   the    months 

slowly  grew,  until  with  an  unspeakable   depression  of  spirits  they 

saw  the  long  Arctic  night  close  in  upon  them. 

That  fearful  reign  of  darkness,  stretching  into  months,  is  a  trial 
The  ° 

Reign  of   before  which  the  strongest  men  succumb.      They  grow  insane,  and 

seek  to  end  their  wretchedness  by  suicide.  Days  pass  without  a 
man  speaking  a  word;  the  enforced  companionship  becomes  intoler- 
able to  the  most  intimate  of  friends,  who  plunge  off  in  the  darkness 
for  no  other  purpose  than  to  get  out  of  sight  of  each  other.*  Lieu- 
tenant Greely  informed  his  companions  that  whether  the  relief  ship 
came  or  not,  they  would  start  for  home  no  later  than  the  8th  of 
August.  To  add  to  the  misery  of  the  situation  there  was  consider- 
able ill-feeling  among  many  of  the  members,  though  Greely,  Lock- 
wood,  and  Brainard  remained  friends  through  all  the  hideous  trials. 
But  charity  must  be  extended  to  the  poor  fellows,  for  who  could  have 
been  tried  more  sorely  than  they? 

The  twenty-five  explorers  started  homeward,  August  9,  1883, 
using  their  little  steam  launch,  a  whale-boat,  an  English  boat,  and  a 
still  smaller  one  for  which  need  might  arise.  Their  first  destination 
was  Littleton  Island,  where  they  hoped  to  find  a  ship  that  would  take 
them  to  Newfoundland. 

The  voyage  began  well,  but  soon  became  a  perpetual  battle  with 

the  ice  and  blinding  tempest.      Reaching  Princess  Marie  Bay  at  last, 

all  saw  that  their  situation  was  perilous  as  it  could  be.      Most  of  the 

men  were  in  despair. 

*  ks°sP  The  launcn  became  useless,  and  they  resorted  to  sledge  travel,  two 

journey    of  the  sledges  carrying  a  boat  each,  and  all  drawn  by  the  men.      The 

Hoe  upon  which  they  were  floating  broke  apart,  and,  after  escaping 

y  dangers,  they  reached  a  point  about  a  dozen  miles  from   Cape 

A   small   party  made  its  way  thither,  and   came  back  with 

i  of   the   loss   of    the  Proteics.      It  was    inevitable   that  another 

I  be  spent  in  the  awful  region,  and  a  spot  between  Cape 

and  Coeked  Hat  Island  was  selected  for  their  home.      A  new 

up,  and  a  welcome  supply  of  provisions  obtained  from 

Kane's  expedition  says  that  so  all-pervading  was  this  intense 
t  he  saw  a  rooster  deliberately  fly  overboard  and  drown  himself. 


chap,  lxxxii     ARTHUR'S    ADMINISTRATION  I457 


the  cache  left  by  the  Neptune  in   1882.      It  was   impossible  to  get  period  vn 
away  from  the  spot,  and  when  the  long  wintry  night  drew  to  a  close     t.«7n-Ew 
all  the  men  were  on  the  verge  of  starvation.      Not  one  of  them  be- 
lieved that  they  could  survive  more  than  a  few  days  longer.     Several 
died,  the  brave  Lieutenant  Lockwood  passing  away  on  the  morning 


of  April  9,  1 1 

It  may  seem  that  the  Government  had  forgotten  Lieutenant  Greely       T. 
and  his  comrades,  but  such  was  not  the  fact.      There  was  widespread      Relief 
alarm  felt  for  them.     In  May,  1884,  a  relief  expedition,  consisting 
of  the  Thetis,  Bear,  and  Alert,  under  Commander  Winfield  S.  Schl 
sailed  from  the  Brooklyn  Navy- Yard,  leaving  St.  Johns  (in  tin-  [2th 
of  the  same  month.      The  ships  encountered  a  great  deal  of  ice  in 
Baffin   Bay  and  Smith  Sound,  but  pushed  through,  and  June   22cl  a 
number  of  men  were  sent  ashore  to  search  for  the  lost  explorers. 
With  the  steam  launch  of  the  Bear,  they  reached  Brevoort   Island, 
where  they  found  the  letter  written  by  Lockwood   eighl   months  i 
fore,  and  which  made  known  that  they  were  nearly  out  of  provisions 
and  told  where  they  had  gone  into  camp. 

The  fact  that  the  letter  was  written  so  long  previous  made  it  seem 
impossible  that  any  of  the  explorers  were  alive,  but  the  relief  party 
now  put  forth  every  energy.  The  Bear  pushed  forward,  and  her 
launch  was  sent  out  again  the  next  day,  with  the  result  that  the 
camp  of  the  sufferers  was  discovered.  Lifting  the  flap  of  the 
collapsed  tent,  the  emaciated  Greely  was  seen,  apparently  dyingfrom 
starvation  and  exhaustion. 

Seven  men  out  of  the  twenty-five  were  alive:   Lieutenant    Greely,    Rescueof 
Brainard,  Connell,  Ellison,  Biederbeck,  Fredericks,  and  Long.      Not    the  Ex- 
one  could  have  survived  another  week  had  relief  failed   to   reach     p0 
them. 

The  famishing  and  dazed  men  were  treated  with  all  possible  skill, 
but  it  took  them  a  long  time  to  rally.  Ellison  died  during  the  halt 
at  Disco  Harbor,  and  the  relief  expedition  reached  St.  Johns,  July 
17th,  whence  the  news  was  telegraphed  to  the  United  States.  I  lie 
survivors  arrived  in  New  York  on  the  8th  of  August.-' 


■""In  1886,  the  Royal  Geographical   Society  of  Great  Britain  awarded  two  Kran<l  prii 
to  Captain  Adolphus  W.  Greely  and  Sergeant  David  I..  Brainard,  respectively 
ing  attained   the   greatest  results  in  adding  to  geographical  knowledge  by  explo 
First-Lieutenant    David  L.  Brainard,  of  the    Second    Cavalry,  was  promoted 
taincy  in  1894.      His  remarkable  record  as  a  subsistence  officer  on  the  ill-fated 
Bay  expedition  attracted  the  attention  of  Secretary  Lamont.     When  the  camp  wi 
92 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxii 


1865 


vii  No  account  of  this  scene  can  be  so  graphic  as  that  given  by  the 
1  «      member  of  the  rescue  party  who  first  came  upon  the  dying  explorers. 

This  man  was  }.  A.  Jackson,  who  was  a  signal  man  for  Com- 
mander Schley. 

"When   we   reached    Beard    Inlet,"  said  he,  "we    came   across   a 

ord  of  Greely  in  an  ice  cache.  We  always  kept  a  man  in  the 
crow's  nest  on  top  of  a  mast,  watching  closely  with  a  strong  glass 
for  any  signs  of  a  habitation.  This  lookout  man  was  changed  every 
ha  If- hour,  and  only  men  with  strong  eyesight  were  selected.  There 
was  no  such  tiling  as  darkness  in  those  regions  at  that  season  of  the 
year — just  a  continual  day.  One  day  the  lookout  discerned  a  tiny 
speck  on  the  land  several  miles  away,  and  boats  were  lowered  for  an 
A  investigation.  I  was  detailed  among  the  boat's  crew.  When  we 
Story  came  to  land  we  found  the  speck  the  lookout  discovered  to  be  a  tent- 
flap  half  raised.  I  shall  never  forget  the  sight  as  I  pulled  back  the 
tent  flap. 

"  Greely  was  in  a  half-raised  posture,  his  eyes  glassy.  He  was 
resting  on  his  sleeping-bag,  and  in  one  hand  he  held  a  boot.  The 
top  of  the  boot-leg  was  moist,  and  I  suppose  he  had  been  trying  to 
get  a  little  nourishment  by  chewing  it.  Fredericks  was  lying  close 
to  him,  and  as  I  supposed  at  first  glance  was  dead.  Greely,  as  we 
afterwards  found  out,  had  heard  the  shouting  of  our  party.  It  was 
about  400  below  zero  that  day,  and  so  still  was  the  air  that  our 
shouts  could  be  heard  a  long  distance  away.  One  of  the  explorers, 
Connell,  was  lying  on  his  back  with  as  little  of  life  in  him  as  any 
man  ever  had.  There  was  not  a  trace  of  human  warmth  to  his 
limbs,  nor  could  I  detect  even  the  faintest  beat  of  his  heart,  yet  that 
man  lived.  Whiskey  saved  him.  We  'wig-wagged,'  as  the  method  of 
signalling  is  called,  to  the  ship.  When  the  seven  rescued  men  were 
taken  aboard  ship  we  didn't  dare  take  them  to  a  warm  room  ;  instead, 
the)-  were  kept  on  deck  and  given  gradually  increased  doses  of 
whiskey  and  nourishment.  One  of  the  men  had  his  hands  and  feet 
frozen  off,  as  completely  amputated  as  if  by  a  surgeon's  knife.  He 
died  on  his  way  home." 


rainard,  who  had  charge  of  the  rations,  consisting  of  sealskin  and 

substitutes  for  food,  made  primitive  scales,  carefully  weighing  out  the 

and  when  all  others  were  too  weak  to  move,  he  prolonged   the  exist- 

seventy  days  by  catching  shrimps  and  dividing  them   among  the  sur- 

erwards  testified  their  belief   that  he  never  took  even  his  rightful 

-tore. 


chap,  lxxxii      ARTHUR'S    ADMINISTRATION 


In  the  Presidential  election  of  1884,  the  Democrats  put  forward 
Grover  Cleveland,  of  New  York,  with  Thomas  A.  Hendricks,  of  In- 
diana, the  candidate  for  Vice-President.  The  nominees  of  the  Re- 
publicans were  James  G.  Blaine,  of  Maine,  and  Genera]  John  A. 
Logan,  of  Illinois.  The  Republicans  made  the  tariff  the  main  issue, 
while  the  Democrats  used  civil  service  reform  as  their  principal  ar- 
gument. The  Republicans  as  a  party  were  strongly  protective,  but 
many  of  their  political  opponents  held  the  same  views,  and  the  lines 
between  the  two  parties  were  often  intermingled  or  disap] 
altogether. 

The  contest  was  close,  with  the  indications  in  favor  of  the  election 
of  Blaine,  when  his  chances  were  destroyed  by  one  of  those  trifling 
incidents  which  sometimes  change  the  destiny  of  a  nation.  At  a 
banquet,  near  the  close  of  the  campaign,  in  New  York  City.  Rever- 
end Dr.  Burchard,  in  a  speech  of  welcome,  referred  to  the  Demo- 
cratic party  as  that  of  "Rum,  Romanism,  and  rebellion."  The 
words  (which  Mr.  Blaine  said  he  did  not  rebuke  because  he  did  not 
hear  them)  offended  many  Roman  Catholics,  who  voted  for  Mr. 
Blaine's  opponent.  Mr.  Cleveland  carried  the  State  of  New  York 
by  the  slight  majority  of  1,047,  out  of  a  total  of  more  than  1,100,000. 
This  gave  him  an  aggregate  of  219  electoral  votes  to  [82  for  Mi. 
Blaine.  John  P.  St.  John,  the  Prohibition  candidate,  received 
151,809  popular  votes,  but  no  electoral  ones,  and  133,825  were  cast 
for  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  the  greenback  candidate. 


TO 


Presi- 
dential 
Election 
of  1884 


ffeecmd   \k  glass  j^alUegh.-Jp 


CHAPTER  LXXXIII 
CLEVELAND'S    FIRST   ADMINISTRATION,    1885-1889 

[Authorities:  Probably  one  of  the  most  efficient  causes  in  impairing  the  usefulness  of 
our  I 'residents  is  office-seeking.  Garfield  lost  his  life  on  account  of  disappointing  the 
miserable  Guiteau  in  his  importunities  for  position,  and  life  was  scarcely  endurable  for 
each  of  his  predecessors  in  the  Presidential  chair  on  account  of  being  pestered  by  people 
in  search  of  positions  under  the  Government.  Senators  and  Congressmen  champion  the 
cause  of  these  cormorants,  and  use  the  influence  of  their  high  office  to  secure  for  them 
the  places  they  seek.  It  is  doubtful  whether  Jackson,  when  he  said,  "To  the  victors  be- 
long the  spoils,"  realized  how  much  he  was  going  to  plague  his  successors.  Mr.  Cleve- 
land's partially  successful  attempt  to  bring  under  the  domination  of  the  civil  sen-ice 
every  office  possible  was  undoubtedly  a  step  in  the  right  direction,  and  one  that 
will  relieve  future  Presidents  of  much  nerve -wrecking  annoyance.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
the  work  he  began  will  be  continued  and  perfected  by  his  successors  until  our  chief  mag- 
istrate will  be  relieved  from  these  exasperating  beseechings.  Of  course,  this  will  dis- 
please the  professional  politicians,  who  endeavor  to  enhance  their  own  political  fortunes 
by  securing  places  for  their  most  active  supporters.  Special  authorities  for  this  chapter 
are  the  same  as  those  of  the  preceding.] 


B  ROVER    CLEVELAND    was    born    at    Caldwell, 
N.  J.,  March   18,  1837.      He  received  his  educa- 
tion   in    the    public     schools,    and    taught    for    a 
while  in  an  institution  for  the  blind  at  Clinton, 
X.  Y.      He  made  his  home   in  Buffalo   in    1855, 
and,   having  been   admitted    to  the  bar,   was  ap- 
pointed   assistant   district-attorney   in    1863,   and 
seven  years  later  was  elected  sheriff  of  the  county. 
igh  the  city  was  strongly  Republican,  he  was  chosen  mayor  in 
His   course  added  to  his    popularity,  and   he   received   the 
ition  for  governor  in  the  autumn  of   1882.      His  majority  of 
192,^54  was   so  prodigious   that   it   attracted   the   attention   of  the 


£x  IVcaidcnl  £ir\rUmr«  Home 


chap,  lxxxiii    CLEVELAND'S  FIRST  ADMINISTRATION 


country,  and  led   to   his   nomination  for  the  Presidency  at   Chicago, 
July  10,  1884,  by  a  vote  of  683  against  137  for  all  the  ethers. 

Four  members  of  Mr.  Cleveland's  Cabinet  served  out  the  term. 
They  were:  Secretary  of  State,  Thomas  F.  Bayard,  of  Delaware; 
Secretary  of  War,  William  C.  Endicott,  of  Massachusetts;  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  William  C.  Whitney,  of  New  York,  and  Attorney- 
General,  Augustus  H.  Garland,  of  Arkansas. 

Daniel  Manning,  of  New  York,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  was 
succeeded  by  Charles  S.  Fairchild,  of  New  York;  Lucius  Q.  C. 
Lamar,  of  Mississippi,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  by  William  F.  Vilas, 
of  Wisconsin,  transferred  from  the  Post-Office  Department,  where 
he  was  succeeded  by  Don  M.  Dickinson,  of  Michigan.  Norman  J. 
"Colman,  of  Missouri,  was  the  first  Secretary  of  Agriculture. 

Twenty-five  years  had  passed  since  the  Democracy  held  the  reins 
of  government,  and  the  members  of  the  party,  as  might  be  expected, 
were  clamorous  for  the  offices  that  had  been  so  long  in  the  hands 
of  the  Republicans;  but  the  President  offended  a  great  many  of  his 
supporters  by  living  up  to  the  principle  of  civil  service  reform, 
which,  as  will  be  remembered,  was  the  leading  plank  in  the  plat- 
form on  which  he  was  elected. 

One  of  the  most  striking  objects  that  greets  a  person  when  sail- 
ing up  the  harbor  of  New  York  is  the  Statue  of  Liberty.  It  is  the 
conception  of  Frederick  Auguste  Bartholdi,  the  eminent  French 
sculptor.  An  appeal  made  for  subscriptions  in  France  in  1  N74  met 
with  a  cordial  response,  and  February  22,  1877,  Congress  voted  to 
accept  the  gift  and  set  apart  Bedloe's  Island  for  the  site.  The 
official  presentation  of  the  statue  to  the  minister  of  the  United 
States  took  place  in  Paris,  July  4,  1884,  the  presentation  being  made 
by  Count  de  Lesseps,  who  stated  that  one  hundred  thousand  French 
persons  had  contributed  to  its  cost,  and  that  they  represented  [80 
cities,  40  general  councils,  and  many  chambers  of  commerce  and 
societies. 

The  Bartholdi  statue  was  dedicated  October  2.S,  1886,  and.  al- 
though the  weather  was  cold  and  rainy,  the  ceremonies  were  impres 
sive.  Among  those  on  the  reviewing  stand  were  President  Cleve- 
land, General  Sheridan,  Secretaries  Bayard,  Lamar,  Whitney,  and 
Vilas  of  the  Cabinet;  M.  Bartholdi,  M.  de  Lesseps.  and  the  French 
delegation,  and  many  leading  American  citizens. 

Every  one  knows  that  the   Bartholdi   statue  is  of  colossal    pi 


1461 


The 
Presi- 
dent's 
Cabinet 


The  Bar- 
tholdi 
Statue 


1462 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiii 


vii  tions,  being  the  largest  work  of  the  kind  ever  built,  but  the  follow- 
in-  figures  are  worth  noting:  it  is  150  feet  from  the  base  of  the  fig- 
ure to  the  top  of  the  torch,  which  is  305  feet  above  low-water  mark. 
The  copper  sheets  that  form  the  outside  of  the  statue  weigh  88 
t«»ns.  The  forefinger  is  more  than  eight  feet  long;  the  second  joint 
about  five  feet   in  circumference;  the  finger-nail   more  than  afoot; 


1865 

TO 


QROVER    CLEVELAND 


Death   of   feet  high 
General 


the  nose  almost  four  feet,  and  the  head  about  fourteen  and  a  half 
Forty  persons  can  stand  together  in  the  head,  and  twelve 
within  the  hollow  torch. 

The  fust  year  of  Cleveland's  administration  will  always  be  mem- 
orable because  it  saw  the  death  of  the  foremost  soldier  and  citizen 
of  the  Republic.  A  malignant  cancer  developed  at  the  root  of 
General  <  Grant's  tongue,  and  medical  science  was  powerless  to  check 


ULYSSES   S.   GRANT 

REPRODUCED  FROM   A   PHOTOGKAPH    BY  ANDERSON   TAKEN  NOT   LONG  BEFORE  GENERAL  GRANT 


1464 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiii 


v  II 


Bio- 
graph- 
ical 
Sketch 
of  Grant 


its  growth.  His  vitality  enabled  him  to  resist  it  for  a  long  time,  and 
he  was  removed  to  Mount  McGregor,  in  New  York  State,  where  he 
was  surrounded  by  his  devoted  family  and  attended  by  physicians  of 
the  highest  skill.  With  death  steadily  advancing  upon  him,  and 
amid  the  most  poignant  suffering,  he  completed  his  Memoirs,  which 
form  an  invaluable  addition  to  the  history  of  the  Civil  War.  At 
last  his  great  vitality  succumbed,  and  he  quietly  passed  away,  a  few 
minutes  after  eight  o'clock,  on  the  evening  of  July  22,  1885. 

So  much  has  already  been  told  of  General  Grant,  in  the  history  of 
the  late  war,  that  only  a  few  additional  facts  are  necessary.  He  was 
born  at  Point  Pleasant,  Clermont  County,  Ohio,  April  27,  1822,  and 
was  the  son  of  Jesse  Root  and  Hannah  Simpson  Grant.  His  bap- 
tismal name  was  Hiram  Ulysses,  but  it  was  given  as  Ulysses  Simpson 
upon  his  appointment  to  West  Point,  and  he  allowed  it  so  to  remain. 

He  was  a  sturdy  lad  with  no  special  taste  for  a  soldier's  life  when 
he  entered  the  Military  Academy,  from  which  he  was  graduated  in 
1843,  standing  twenty-first  in  a  class  of  thirty-nine.  He  was  sent  to 
the  frontier,  and  gained  his  first  practical  knowledge  of  campaigning 
in  the  war  with  Mexico.  He  did  so  well  that  he  received  the  brevet 
of  captain.  He  remained  in  the  army  for  a  time  after  his  marriage 
to  Miss  Julia  Dent,  of  St.  Louis,  but  resigned  in  1854,  and  lived 
near  that  city  on  a  farm  belonging  to  his  wife.  He  was  a  real  estate 
agent  for  a  time,  and  once  ventured  to  run  for  the  office  of  city  sur- 
veyor, but  was  defeated. 

Removing  to  Galena,  Illinois,  Grant  worked  as  a  clerk  in  his 
father's  store  at  a  salary  of  fifty  dollars  a  month.  When  President 
Lincoln  called  for  volunteers,  Grant,  as  the  only  military  man  in 
Galena,  drilled  the  company  raised  there,  and  took  it  to  Springfield, 
the  capital.  He  was  a  patriotic  man,  and  sent  a  letter  to  the  ad- 
jutant-general offering  his  services,  but  no  notice  was  taken  of  his 
application.  Governor  Yates,  after  a  time,  set  him  to  work  to  help 
organize  and  equip  the  volunteers  of  the  State. 

This  field  was  limited,  but  the  excellent  manner  in  which  he  per- 
formed his  task  attracted  attention,  and  he  was  commissioned  as 
colonel  of  the  Twenty-First  Regiment  of  volunteer  infantry.  In  a 
short  time  his  regiment  was  one  of  the  best  drilled  and  disciplined 
in  the  service.  lie  was  stationed  at  Ironton,  Mo.,  and  August  7, 
1 86 1,  was  assigned  to  duty  as  brigade  commander.  He  took  part  at 
Cairo  on  the  2d  of    September,  his  territorial  command  being  under 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiii 


:  v"  Fremont,  and  including  Southeastern  Missouri,  Southern  Illinois,  and 
\  estern  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  He  lost  no  time  in  occupying 
Paducah,  an  important  point,  threatened  by  the  Confederate  General 
Polk  from  Columbus.  It  was  this  act  that  broke  up  the  neutrality 
of  Kentucky,  and  incensed  the  secessionists  of  that  section;  but 
Grant's  course  was  approved  by  the  Government,  and  he  threw  all  his 
energies  into  the  work  he  had  undertaken. 

(.rant's  first  battle  in  the  Civil  War  was  that  of  Belmont,  on 
November  7th.  Advancing  from  Cairo,  he  attacked  a  strong  Confed- 
erate force,  covered  by  the  guns  at  Columbus,  and  after  driving  them 
out  of  their  camps  with  heavy  loss,  he  withdrew  to  his  fleet  on  the 
approach  of  Confederate  reinforcements.  His  next  work  was  the 
brilliant  capture  of  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson,  which  roused  the 
admiration  of  the  North.  Thenceforward  his  career  is  interwoven 
with  the  history  of  the  war,  and  has  therefore  been  fully  told  in  the 
preceding  pages. 
WeI1.  In  many  ways  the  country  showed  its  gratitude  to  General  Grant 
Honors  for  his  pre-eminent  services.  Swords  of  honor,  money,  and  houses 
were  given  to  him;  Congress  voted  its  thanks  and  created  a  new 
army  rank  for  him,  and  finally  he  was  twice  chosen  by  an  immense 
majority  President  of  the  United  States. 

After  his  return  from  a  tour  around  the  world  General  Grant  en- 
gaged in  business  in  the  city  of  New  York.  The  soul  of  honor  him- 
self, he  became  the  victim  of  adroit  swindlers,  and  lost  all  his  own 

zings  and  those  of  many  others.  It  was  the  severest  blow  of  his 
life,  but  he  was  enmeshed  in  the  toils  that  have  ruined  thousands,  and 
which  proved  the  crowning  misfortune  of  his  life.  It  was  shortly 
after  this  that  the  cancer  manifested  itself  and  his  earthly  career 
drew  to  a  close.  The  funeral  ceremonies  were  among  the  most  im- 
pressive ever  seen  in  the  history  of  our  country.  The  remains  were 
fittingly  entombed  at  Riverside  Park,  on  the  Hudson,  the  funeral 
procession  being  viewed  by  twenty  miles  of  people,  wedged  shoulder 

to  shoulder  on  either  side  of  the  nine  and  a  half  miles'  line  of  march. 
The 
Funeral    Probably  half  a  million  were  in  the  double  line  and  in  the  windows 

along  the  route.  Among  those  in  the  carriages  were  Generals  Sher- 
man, J.  E.  Johnston,  Sheridan,  Buckner,  John  A.  Logan,  President 
Cleveland  and  his  Cabinet,  Ex-President  Hayes  and  Arthur,  with 
Senators,  Congressmen,  governors,  mayors,  assemblymen,  and  hun- 
dreds of  prominent  citizens. 


chap,  lxxxiii    CLEVELAND'S    FIRST    ADMINISTRA'I  I 


Among  the  innumerable  honors  to  the  memory  of  General  Grant, 
one  of  the  most  pleasing  was  the  unveiling  of  an  equestrian  statue 
front  of  the  Union  League  Club  in  Brooklyn,  April  25,  1 


The 


STATUE    OF   LIBERTY 


governor  of  the  State  and  his  staff,  and  many  distinguished  mi 
men  were  present,  besides  an  immense  assemblage  <  t    citizens 
New  York    and    adjoining   States.     The   string    that    unveiled 
statue  was  pulled  by  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  Jr.,  son  of  Colonel 


,468  HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiii 


Clellan 


;  D.  Grant,  and  grandson  of  General  Grant.  The  statue  is  bronze, 
and  stands  i  5  feet  8  inches  in  height,  the  pedestal  being  a  granite 
block  16  feet  in  height. 

Besides  General  Grant,  a  number  of  notable  persons  passed  away 
during  the  first  administration  of  President  Cleveland.  Vice-Presi- 
dent Thomas  A.  Hendricks  died  unexpectedly  at  his  home  in  In- 
dianapolis on  the  afternoon  of  November  25,  1885.  He  had  returned 
theVice-  the  day  before  from  Chicago,  where  he  caught  a  severe  cold.  He 
Pdent"  was  carried  off  by  paralysis  of  the  heart.  He  was  a  worthy  citizen, 
charitable,  kind,  courteous,  and  held  in  high  respect  by  political  op- 
ponents as  well  as  by  friends." 

General   George  B.  McClellan,  at  his  beautiful  home  on  Orange 

Mountain,  N.  J.,  was  seized  with  such  severe  neuralgic  pains  about 

the  heart  at  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  October  29,  1885,  that 

.     c  he   succumbed  within   five  hours.      He  had  always  enjoyed  robust 

Death   of  . 

Gen.  Mc-  health,  and  his  death  was  a  shock  to  his  friends.  He  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  December  3,  1826.  On  his  graduation  at  West  Point, 
in  1846,  he  stood  second  in  the  largest  class  that  up  to  that  time  had 
ever  been  graduated  from  the  academy.  He  at  once  took  service  in 
the  war  with  Mexico,  and  was  breveted   captain  for  distinguished 

*  A  curious  assertion  has   been  made  in  connection  with   the  death  of    Mr.  Hendricks. 
The  law  at   that   time  was  that  the  president  pro  tempore  of  the  Senate  succeeded  to  the 
presidential  office  in  the  event  of  the  death  or  incapacity  of  both   President  and  Vice- 
President.      In  the  absence  of  a  president  pro  tempore,  the  succession  devolved  upon  the 
Speaker,  but  either  of  these  officers  only  acted  as  President  until  Congress  could  be 
called  together  on  twenty  days'  notice,  and  a  special  election  could  be  ordered.     The  death 
of  Mr.  Hendricks  early  in  Mr.  Cleveland's    term  brought  a  situation  that   had  no  prece- 
dent.     Until  his  sickness  Mr.  Hendricks  had  prevented,  by  declining  to  vacate  the  chair, 
the  election  of  a  president  pro  tempore,  induced  thus  to  act  with  some  political  advantage  in 
view,  the  Senate  being  Republican  by  a  narrow  majority.      When  he  died,  therefore,  there 
was  no  president  pro  tempore,  and  there  was  no    Speaker,  since  the   death   occurred   be- 
tween the  dissolution  of  one  Congress  and   the  assembling  of  the  next.      While  President 
Cleveland  was  making  his  preparations   to   go  to   Indianapolis  to  attend   the  funeral,  the 
pecuiiar  situation  was   laid  before  him   that  if   he  were  killed   the  country  could   have  no 
head,  and  there  would   be  no  one  with   even  temporary  authority  to  call  an   extraordinary 
'  <  >ngress.      No  special  election  could  be  ordered,  and  indeed  no  step  at  all  be 
taken.      All  must  be  in  confusion  until  the  time  for  the  regular  assembling  of  Congress  in 
and   until  the  Senate   chose  a  president  pro  tempore  or   the  House  elected   a 
one  could  perform  any  of  the  duties  of  President.      The  extraordinary  situa- 
:  upon  Mr.  Cleveland  by  Senator  Edmunds  (who  was  the  first  to  per- 
d    others,    and  upon   their  urgency  the  President  remained  in   Washington 
r  which  he  was  severely  criticised)  during  the  funeral   of  Mr.    Hendricks.      As  soon 
-   convened  afterwards,  Senator   Edmunds   pressed    to    enactment  the    Presi- 
uial    Succession    Bill,  by  which    such    a    contingency  as    the  one  named    is  rendered 
impossible.  • 


Death   of 


chap,  lxxxiii    CLEVELAND'S    FIRST    ADMINISTRATE 

bravery  at  the  capture  of  the  City  of  Mexico.     At  West  Point,  Si 
wall  Jackson  was  one  of  his  classmates. 

McClellan's  career  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  and  during  the 
Civil  War  is  a  part  of  history.      In  1877  he  was  elected  Democratic 
governor  of  New  Jersey  by  the  large  majority  of   12,000.     His 
ministration  was  creditable.      His    character  was  stainless  through 
life,  and  he  died  as  he  had  lived,  a  consistent  Christian. 

General  Winfield  Scott  Hancock,  commanding  the  military 
division  of  the  Atlantic,  Department  of  the  East,  died  on  the  alter-  ~  Ge 
noon  of  February  9,  1886,  when  he  lacked  five  days  of  being  sixty-  * 
two  years  old.  He  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  being  a  twin  of  his 
brother  Hilary.  When  he  was  at  West  Point,  U.  S.  (.rant,  Mc- 
Clellan,  Rosecrans,  Longstreet,  and  Stonewall  Jackson  were  cadets. 
He  was  breveted  for  gallantry  in  the  war  with  Mexico,  and  ma 
fine  record  during  the  Civil  War.  He  possessed  undaunted  coui 
was  a  fine  organizer,  a  splendid  fighter,  and  a  loyal  supporter  of  Mc- 
Clellan,  Burnside,  Hooker,  and  all  the  commanders  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac.  No  one  did  more  than  he  to  win  the  decisive  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  and  he  received  the  thanks  of  Congress  for  his  ser- 
vices. He  was  painfully  wounded  in  this  battle,  but  kept  his  saddle 
as  long  as  he  could  sustain  himself.  While  he  lav  on  a  stretcher, 
as  we  have  learned,  he  sent  word  to  General  Meade,  telling  him  the 
Confederates  were  in  full  retreat.  At  Chancellorsville  he  captured 
General  Edward  Johnson  and  his  whole  division.  In  the  Presiden- 
tial election  of  1880  he  received  10,000  more  votes  than  Garfield, 
and  but  for  his  unfortunate  declaration  that  the  tariff  was  a  "  local 
issue"  he  would  have  been  successful.  General  Hancock  was  strik- 
ingly handsome  in  appearance,  and  his  marked  courtesy  of  manner 
and  thoughtful  consideration  made  him  popular  in  the  South.  Ik- 
was  a  patriot  who  was  an  honor  to  the  republic  in  which  he  was  born 
and  to  which  he  gave  his  lifelong  services. 

Samuel  Jones  Tilden  died  on  the  morning  of   August    4,   [886,  al    Death  oi 

Yonkers,  N.  Y.      He  was  born  in  New  Lebanon,  in  the  same  State,       S.  J. 

Tildfn 

February  9,  18 14,  and  was  a  very  successful  lawyer.  The  most 
creditable  work  of  his  public  career  was  his  fight  against  the 
nipt  "Tweed  Ring"  in  New  York  City.  He  was  elected  governor 
of  New  York,  in  1873,  by  a  majority  of  50,000,  and  his  administra- 
tion was  a  commendable  one.  His  statesmanlike  qualities  gave  him 
the  Presidential  nomination  in    1876,  when,  as  has  been   shown,  he 


i470  HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiii 


ii   was  really  elected,  though  the  Electoral  Commission  decided  in  favor 
of  1\.  B.  I  [ayes. 

i  •         1  1      •  1  •  -NT  "17-1  /—• 

Ex-President  Arthur  died  at  his  home  in  New  York  City, 
November  i  8,  i  886,  of  Bright's  disease.  His  funeral  was  attended 
by  the  President  and  his  Cabinet,  General  Sheridan,  and  other  dis- 
tinguished citizens.     General  John  A.  Logan,  the  foremost  type  of 

,  the  American  volunteer,  died  at  his  home  in  Washington,  December 
Death   of  .  ....... 

Ex-       26,  1886,  of  a  violent  attack  of  rheumatism,  complicated  with  brain 

Presi-  ,  , 

dent       trouble. 

Arthur  Twenty  years  had  passed  since  the    sun  of  the  Confederacy  sank 

forever  behind  the  hills  of  Appomattox.  The  leaders  were  fast 
passing  away,  and  the  grass  was  growing  over  the  battlefields,  fur- 
rowed by  shot  and  shell,  and  upon  the  mounds  that  marked  the  last 
resting  place  of  the  fallen  heroes.  The  "  bloody  chasm"  that  once 
separated  the  sections  was  closed,  and  across  it  were  clasped  the 
hands  of  those  who  wore  the  Blue  and  those  who  wore  the  Gray. 
Mourners  who  had  visited  the  cemetery  in  New  Orleans  to  strew 

The  Blue   nowers  on  the  graves  of  their  dead  friends  laid  the  sweet  tributes 
and  the  ° 

Gray      also  upon  the  last  resting-places  of  those  that  had  once  been  their 

enemies.     This  act  of  honoring  alike  the  Confederate   and   Union 

dead  touched  a  responsive  chord  North  and  South.      In  one  section, 

Memorial  Day  is  as  sacred  an  anniversary  as  is  Decoration   Day  in 

the  other. 

It  was  this  incident   that    inspired   Judge    Francis   M.    Finch,  of 

New  York,  to  write  : 

THE    BLUE    AND    THE  GRAY 

By  the  flow  of  the  inland  river 

Whence  the  fleets  of  iron  have  fled, 
Where  the  blades  of  the  grave -grass  quiver, 
Asleep  are  the  ranks  of  the  dead. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Under  the  one,  the  Blue; 
Under  the  other,  the  Gray. 

^hese  in  the  robings  of  glory, 

Those  in  the  gloom  of  defeat, 
Al'  with  the  battle  blood  gory, 
I-i  the  dusk  of  eternity  meet. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew. 
Waiting  the  judgment  day, 
Under  the  laurel,  the  Blue; 
Under  the  willow,  the  Gray. 


lxxxiii    CLEVELAND'S    FIRST   ADMINISTRA1 


From  the  silence  of  sorrowful  hours, 

The  desolate  mourners  go, 
Lovingly  laden  with  flowers, 
Alike  for  the  friend  and  foe. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Under  the  roses,  the  Blue, 
Under  the  lilies,  the  Gray. 

So  with  an  equal  splendor, 

The  morning  sun  rays  fall, 
With  a  touch  impartially  tender, 
On  the  blossoms  blooming  for  all. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Broidered  with  gold,  the  Blue; 
Mellowed  with  gold,  the  Gray. 

So,  when  the  Summer  calleth 

On  forest  and  field  of  grain, 
WTith  an  equal  murmur  falleth 
The  cooling  drip  of  the  rain. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Wet  with  the  rain,  the  Blue; 
Wet  with  the  rain,  the  Gray. 

Sadly,  but  not  with  upbraiding. 
The  generous  deed  was  done; 
In  the  storm  of  the  years  that  are  fading, 
No  braver  battle  was  won. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day — 
Under  the  blossoms,  the  Blue; 
Under  the  garlands,  the  Gray. 

No  more  shall  the  war-cry  sever. 
Or  the  winding  rivers  be  red; 
They  banish  our  anger  forever, 

When  they  laurel  the  graves  of  our  dead. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day- 
Love  and  tears  for  the  Blue, 
Tears  and  love  for  the  Gray. 


TO 


J&tmved      ttvdiarx      "p-ueblo     and     Citadel. 


CHAPTER   LXXXIV 

CLE  VELAND '  S  FIRS  T  ADMINISTRA  TION,    1885-1889 
(CONCLUDE  J)) 

[Authorities:  Among  the   matters   discussed  in  this  chapter  are  the  anarchist  riots  a« 
Chicago  during  Mr.  Cleveland's  first  administration  and  the  murder  by  them  of  a  number 
of  policemen.      The  anarchists  were  subsequently  tried,  and  punished   by  execution  or 
imprisonment.      Later,  a  governor  of  Illinois,  obviously  in   the   hope  that  it  will  help  his 
political  fortunes,  denounces  those  who  were  instrumental  in  bringing  those  miscreants  to 
justice,  and  pardons  those  that  survive.      One  of  the  least  hopeful  signs  of  permanence  in 
a  government  like  our  own  is  that  such  men  can  become  leaders  of  political  parties,  have! 
themselves  elected   to  high  office,  and  so  become  efficient  in  controlling  and  directing  the 
industrial  and  political  destiny  of   our  country.      It  seems,  when  speculating  about  suchj 
episodes,  that  the  elective  franchise  has  been  too  generously  conferred.      The  rabble  of; 
Europe  come  here,  not  with  theintention  of  becoming  good,  law-abiding  citizens  of  our 
republic,  but   to   breed   discontent  among  our  workingmen  and  to  reap   advantage  from 
the  dissensions  that  result  from  their  mischievous  propaganda.     They  are  speedily  in- 
vested with  the  franchise,  and  help  to  place  in  office  such  men  as  the  governor  referred  to.] 

|HE  Apache  Indians  of  the  Southwest  are  the  most 
murderous  of  all  the  red  men  that  have  resisted 
the  settlement  of  their  country  by  the  white 
people.  It  has  been  shown  that  the  grossest  in- 
justice marked  the  action  of  th,e  first  settlers 
towards  the  Indians,  and  from  that  day  until  the 
present  hour  this  unwisdom,  dishonesty,  and 
fraud  have  prevailed    to   a  greater  or  less  degree. 

It  has  been  truly  said  that  back  of  all  the  Indian  outbreaks  and  mas- 
the  inciting  cause  will  be  invariably  found  in  broken  treaties, 

.scoundrelly  agents,  and  disregarded  obligations   on   the  part  of  the 

national  government.      It  is  a  sad  fact  that  in  every  Indian  outbreak 

it  is  the  innocent  and  not  the  guilty  that  suffer. 


chap,  lxxxiv     CLEVELAND'S    FIRST   ADMINISTRATION 


But,  aside  from  the  injustice  towards  the  Apaches,  they  committed   i 
many  of  their  crimes  in  pure  wantonness.      They  are  treacher< 
merciless  as  tigers,  and  with  a  power  of  endurance  that  appn 
the  marvellous.      One  of   those  stocky,  iron-limbed   bucks  will   li 
up  the   side  of   a  mountain  for  half  a  mile  without  the   slight* 
crease  of  respiration;  he  will  ride  over  the  alkali  plains  of   An/. 
and  New  Mexico  when  the  flaming  sun  so  heats  the   metal  of   I 
weapons  of  his  pursuers  that  they  blister  their  hands  ;  he  will  endure  Apaches 
thirst  for  hours,  and  if  at  the  end  of  two  or  three  days  he  decides  to 
eat,  he  will  feast  upon  serpents,  or  insects,  or  kill  his  pony  and  con- 
tinue his  raid  on  foot;  a  party  of   them  will  burrow  in  the  sand  tl 
is  hot  enough  to  roast  eggs,  peering  out  like  so  many  rattlesnak 
until  the    unsuspicious  wagon-train   has   reached  the   right   spot,  and 
then   burst   upon   them   like  a  cyclone;  if    hard  pressed    they  will 
scatter  like  a  covey  of  quail.      When  pursuit  has  been  made  imp 
sible    they    come    together    in    some    mountain    gorge,    fifty    miles 
away.      They  would   burn    the    buildings   of  a  ranch,  slaughter  the 
men,  women,  and  infants,  and   by  the   time  a  pursuit  could  be   i 
ganized  would  be  repeating  the  atrocity  a  dozen  miles  distant.      The 
bravest  man   shuddered  for  his  family  when  news  reached  him  that 
Victoria,  or  Mangus,  or  Geronimo  had  broken  away  from  tin-  reser- 
vation, and  with   eight  or  ten  hostiles  was  spreading  desolation   ami 
woe  along  the  frontier. 

There  was  no  trouble  with   the  Warm   Spring  Indians  until    [872. 
They  were  satisfied  with  their  fertile  lands  in  Warm  Spring  Vail 
New  Mexico,  and  only  asked  to  be  let  alone.      But  there  were  plenty 
of  greedy  white   men  who  coveted  the  land,  and  they  persuaded   the   Injustice 
Interior  Department  to  order  the  Indians  to  leave.      In  March,  1  S 7 j ,   Apaches 
they  were  taken  to  the   barren  region   around  Fort   Tularosa,  to   be 
taught    the    improved    methods    of   farming.      Nature    interposed   a 
check,  for  the   soil  was  not   only  worthless,  but  it  was  id   that 

ice  formed  except  for  three   months  in  the  year,  and  the  onl) 
tation  that  would  grow  was  stunted  turnips.     General  Howard  saw 
the  blunder  that  had   been  made,  and  had  the  Warm  Spring   Indians 
sent    back  to   their    old    homes.      It  was  not   long,  however,,  befoi 
a  still  greater    mistake   was    committed,  when   they   were   remov< 
to    the    San    Carlos    Reservation.        There    the    water    was 
ish    and    the   soil    sterile,    but,   worst  of    all.    the   section  was 
home    of    a    thousand    Chiricahua  Apaches,   who  were    hereditary 
93 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiv 


the 


Warm     Spring     band,    hardly    three-fourths    as 


oi 

Warm  Spring  Indians  was  Geronimo,  the  most 

of  the  miscreants  that  spread   terror  and  desolation  for  years 

3< .uthwest.      I  lis  lather  was  Mangus  Colorado,  who  was, 


Wj  &•* 


AN    APACHE    WARRIOR 


Gcron- 
iiur 


issible,  worse  than  the  son.     Mangus  Colorado  was  one  of  the 

Indians  who  had   no  ground   of  complaint  against  the  whites; 

never   ill-used  him,  but  his  hatred  of  them  was  intense. 

m  in  this  terrible  school,  and  when   finally  Mangus 

i       killed,  he  left  a  worthy  successor  behind  him. 

no  pushed  the  work  of  massacre  so  relentlessly  that  a  vig- 

made  to  run  him   down.      One  of    those   enlisted 

a  chief  named  Chato.     This  Indian  was  a  cousin  of 


chap,  lxxxiv     CLEVELAND'S    FIRST   ADMINISTRATION 


Geronimo,  and  the  two  claimed  to  be  enemies.     It  was   Chato 
murdered,  some  years    before,  the   family  of  Judge   McComas 
crossing  of  the  river  Gila.      Although  Chato  afterwards  professed  to 
be  a  good  Indian,  and  never  tired  in  the  pursuit  of  his  cousin,  I 
are  grounds  for  believing  that  a  secret  understanding  existed  bet  v. 


AN    APACHE     HOME 


them,  and  that  Geronimo  received  timely  warning  of  every  threaten- 
ing movement  against  him. 

Finally  Geronimo  declared  that  he  would  be  a  hostile  no  more. 
He  remained  quiet  and  peaceful  for  a  time,  but  in  May,  1SS5,  he 
broke  away  from  the  reservation,  taking  with  him  thirty-four  war- 
riors, eight  youths,  and  ninety-one  women,  the  party  not  going  into 
camp  until  they  had  ridden  one  hundred   and  twenty  miles.      Their 


Geron- 
imo on 
a  Raid 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiv 

tt  their  heels,  and  kept  it  up  for  several  hundred  miles, 

4  once  did  they  get  within  gunshot,  and  the  band  found  safety 

.  mountains.     The  hunt,  however,  was  maintained,  and  at 

effort   resulted   in  the  capture  of   Geronimo.      He 

prisoner  a  single  night,  when  he  broke  away  again.     Re- 

some  days  later  with  several  warriors,  he  caught  up  a  white 

md  threatened  to  kill  her  if  she  did  not  point  out  his  wife's 

tt?lad    tent   (this  chief    is    now  living   with    his    seventeenth    wife).      She 

|   him   the  tent,  and,  seizing  his  wife,  he  was  off  before  any 

man  knew  of  his  presence  in  vamp. 

,tain  II.  W.  Lawton  took  up  the  pursuit  May  5,  1885,  with" the 

intention   of  operating   within   Mexican  territory,  as  it  was  thought 

that    Geronimo  would  withdraw    to    his    stronghold   in    the    Sierra 

Instead,  however,  his  band  separated  into  small  parties,  and 

n   a    bloody   raid   in  Southwestern  Arizona  and    Northwestern 

1.     Captain   Lawton  therefore  changed  his  original  plan,  and 

took  up  the  direct  pursuit. 

Lawton's  command  included  thirty-five  men  of  Troop  B,  Fourth 

ilry,  twenty  Indian  scouts,  twenty  men   of  Company  D,  Eighth 

Infantry,    and    two    pack-trains.     They    left    Fort    Huachuca,    and 

1  at  once  upon  their  difficult  and  dangerous  task. 

In  I une,  fresh  detachments  of  scout*  and  infantry  took  the  places 

ot    the  others  who  were  worn  out,  and  in  the  following  month  the 

hostiles    were    driven   southeast    of    Oposura,    the  pursuers    having 

travelled  by  that  time  a  distance  of  1,400  miles,  over  parched  desert 

and  wild  mountains.      Never  before  were  the  Apaches  pressed  with 

.so  persistent  vigor.     Three  times  they  were  forced  to  abandon  their 

animals  and  flee  on  foot.     "  Every  device  known  to  the  Indian,"  says 

■  tin  Lawton,  "  was  practised  to  throw  me  off  the  trail,  but  with- 

A  tut  avail.      My  trailers  were  good,  and  it  was  soon  proved  that  there 

enemy  could  reach  where  security  was  assured." 

When  the  cavalry  were   used  up,  infantry  and  Indian  scouts  took 

e,  doing  a  work  whose  difficulty  can  hardly  be  understood. 

•  day  the  heat  was  frightful,  and  the  rain  fell  in  torrents  at 

Man\' of  the  iron-limbed  soldiers  succumbed,  until  only  four- 

intry  were  left.      When  they  were  barefoot  they  gave 

I.    Smith  with  his  cavalry  took  their  places. 
i   was  the  endurance   of  the  Apaches,  they  had   never 
like  this.     The  tremendous  pursuit  was  due  to  Gen- 


chap,  lxxxiv     CLEVELAND'S    FIRST   ADMINISTRATION 


eral  Miles,  who  had  succeeded  General  Cook,  relieved  at  his 
request.     As  proof  of  the  almost  incredible  work  done  by  this  com- 
mand during  more  than  four  months,  they  passed  a  distance  ... 
ing  .3,000  miles,  the  trail  of   the  Apaches  crossing  and  r<    1 


ON    THE    WAR    PATH 


itself,  and  leading  through  the  wildest  portions  of  whit  seined  inac- 
cessible mountains.      Scout  Eduardy  once  rode  a  single  horse  nearly 
500  miles  within  the  period  of  a  week.      The  raiding  and   mass 
ing  covered    a    region  of    30,000  square  miles,  while  about 


HISTORY    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES    chap,  lxxxiv 


our  si,lc  of    the  line,   and  as    many  Mexican  soldiers 

ler,  were  trying  to  run  down  the  hostiles. 

Mil(  jed    the    pursuit    with    untiring   vigor.     The 

e  they   were  likely  to  go  were  thoroughly  scouted. 

i,  in  addition  to  the  unspeakable  Geronimo,  included 

the  famous   Cochise,  and  more  than  thirty  others. 

.new  the  trails   and   passes  and  water-holes  throughout 

on,  and  being  impeded  by  no  baggage,  were  able  for  a 

to  elude  their  pursuers.      Our  soldiers  stationed  guards  at 

the  water-holes,  and  the  heliographic  service,  just  introduced,  flashed 

orders  to  troops  in  the  held,  from  peak  to  peak,  across  immense  areas 

ountry. 
,tain    Lawton,  of  the   Fourth  Cavalry,  kept  up  the  pursuit   of 

ronimo's  band  and  gave  the  Indians  no  rest.  Frequently  he 
(lashed  into  their  camp  and  captured  their  provisions  and  stock,  but 
the  warriors  saved  themselves  by  skurrying  into  the  mountains;  and 
the  pursuit   being  still  pressed,  they  hurried  across  the  border   into 

Mexico. 

This,  however,  availed  them  nothing,  for  the  soldiers  (in  accord- 
with  an  understanding  with  the  Mexican  authorities)  galloped 
after  them,  and  the  Mexican  troops  joined  in  the  pursuit.  A  few 
days  later  a  deserter  brought  in  news  that  Geronimo's  band  was  en- 
camped near  the  town  of  Fronteras,  in  the  Sierra  Madre,  and  that 
they  were  worn  out  and  short  of  ammunition.  The  wily  Geronimo 
was  trying  to  make  a  treaty  with  the  Mexicans  which  would  leave 
him  free  to  raid  American  territory. 

irning   these    facts,    Lieutenant  Charles  B.    Gatewood,  of  the 

Sixth  Cavalry,  volunteered  to  go  into  the  Apache  camp  and  try  to 

pers  ronimo  to  surrender.     Gatewood  spoke  Apache,  and  was 

an  old  acquaintance  of  the  great  war  chief,  but  the  task  he  offered  to 

i  in  was  so  perilous,  as,  in  the  opinion  of  his  friends,  to  offer  no 

nd  to  involve  the  certain  death  of  the  daring  officer.      Gatewood 

in  ed  Indian   lighter,  and  he  knew  that  these  ferocious 

■   in  the  worst   mood   conceivable,  because  of  being 

.n,  and  the  probability  was  that  he  would  be  killed  on  the  in- 

himself  within  their  reach.      Nevertheless,  he  set 

isitation,  accompanied  by  two  Chiricahua  scouts. 

i   were  encamped   in  an  abandoned    Jesuit   mission 

»be  houses,  with  an  adobe  wall  around  it.     When 


chap,  lxxxiv     CLEVELAND'S    FIRST   ADMINISTRA1 

near    the    place,   Gatewood    dismounted,    and    leaving   his 

charge  of  the  two  scouts,  walked  into  the  village.      The  moment  the 

Indians   saw  him,  they  caught  up  their  guns.      Gatewood  laid  down 

his   carbine,    and,    recognizing   Geronimo,  beckoned   to    him   to 

proach.      The  chief   advanced,  and  the  two    sat   down    beside   i 

other,  on  a  pile  of   stones,  for  a  talk,  while  the   sullen   warrio 

short  distance  away,  grimly  awaited  the  orders  of  their  leader. 

Almost  the  first  words  of  Geronimo  were  a  demand  of  the  visitor      Gate* 

as  to  whether  he  knew  the  risk  he  ran,  and  whether  he  expected  to     ^ood 

1  daring 

leave  the  place  alive.     The  lieutenant's  reply  was  the  only  one  that 

could  save  his  life  : 

"  Of  course  you  can  kill  me,  but  you  are  a  great  chief  that  I  have 
known  for  years,  and  to  whom  I  give  my  confidence.  Could  you 
gain  anything  by  it?  The  Mexican  troops  are  coming  from  the 
south,  and  we  are  only  a  few  miles  to  the  north.  You  will  soon  be 
surrounded;  will  you  not  be  wise,  therefore,  in  surrendering  to  us 
and  in  trusting  to  our  honor?" 

Opening  the  conversation  in  this  way,  Gatewood  conducted  it 
with  exquisite  tact.  Knowing  thoroughly  the  Indian  character,  he 
flattered  the  terrible  chief,  lulled  his  suspicion,  roused  his  self- 
interest,  and  increased  his  fear  of  the  consequences  of  continuing  his 
raids  and  massacres.  The  officer  saw  that  he  had  succeeded  in  in- 
teresting Geronimo,  who  finally  promised,  on  the  assurance  ><\  ( iate- 
wood  that  he  should  be  allowed  to  come  and  go  in  safety,  to  visit 
Captain  Lawton  on  the  morrow  for  the  purpose  of  having  a  talk  with 
him. 

This  ended  Lieutenant  Gatewood's  mission,  and  bidding  the  chief 
good-by,  he  walked   out  of  the   village  unmolested  and  returned   t<> 
camp.      On  the  following    day  Geronimo    visited   Captain    Lawton, 
and  soon  after  the  two  set  out  for  Fort  Howie  to  meet  <  leneral  Miles, 
the   Apache   band    and    Captain    Lawton's   command   marching 
parallel    lines,   and    often    encamping    within    sight  of    each   other. 
Eleven   days   later  they  met   General   Miles  at   Skeleton   Canon,  he  d^""fctnh"e 
being  on  his  way  from    Fort   Bowie.      At  this  place  Geronimo  a    1   Apaches 
Natchez,  with  their  followers,  surrendered  upon  the  single  condition 
that  their  lives  should  be  spared.      Geronimo,  Natchez,  and  t\\ 
their  warriors  rode  in  an  ambulance  to  Fort  Bowie,  the  n< 
way  station,  the  others  following  on  foot.      Thence  tin  \ 
eastward  to  Fort  Pickens.     Soon  afterwards  all  of  the  Chiricahu; 


HISTORY    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiv 


Spring    Apaches    remaining  on  the   San  Carlos   reservation 
j,,  Fort  .Marion  in  Florida.* 

the  heroism  displayed  by  Lieutenant  Gatewood,  Cap- 

dstrom  says : 

Lieutenant    Gatewood   volunteered   to  convey    terms  to 

nimo  he  knew  that  his  life  depended  on  the  simple  caprice  of 

bloodthirsty  savages  on  the  American  continent— 


"f 
^  4 


A    GALLANT    EXPLOIT 


A 

Tribute 


that  his  chances  of   returning   to    his    wife    and    babe    alive    were 

■  than  those  that  his  'scalp-lock'  dangling  from   the  end 

of  a  lodge-pole  would  furnish  the  enemy  as  they  danced  around  it 

enthusiasm    necessary    to    continue  the  campaign.      But  if  he 

i  t  of  these  things  no  one  ever  knew,  and  he  departed  upon  his 

journey  with   the   same  nonchalance  he  would  have  pre- 

is  daily  gallop.      His  mission  proved  successful — Geron- 

e    many  exploits  of  our  soldiers  deserves    record.      In  a    fight  in  the 

I  ieutenant  Powhatan   H.  Clark,  of  the  Tenth  Cavalry, 

ie  risk  of  his  life  and  carried  off  Corporal  Scott,  who  was  desper- 

under  a  hot  fire  of  the  Apaches      This  gallant  officer 

d  in  the  river  near  Fort  Custer,  Mont.,  in  1893. 


chap,  lxxxiv     CLEVELAND'S    FIRST   ADMINISTRATION 


imo   and  his   people,  excepting  a  small    band   under   Mai 
later  surrendered   to   Cooper,  of  the  Tenth  Cavalry  -in  due 
surrendering  unconditionally  to  General  Miles  at  Fori  Bo 
was  the  second  time  that  Gatewood  had  bearded  the  lion  in  his 

"Geronimo  had  surrendered!     The  Southwest  was  wild  with  j 
Men  shook' hands,  congratulating  each  other  on  the  happj 
the  campaign;  women   kissed  and  wept  in  each   other's  am 
their  little  ones  were  no  longer  in  danger  of  having  their  thro;  I 
or  their  brains  battered  out  against  the  side  of  the  cabin,  whili 
looked  on  in  anguish,  knowing  the  worse  fate  in  store  for  them. 
feeling  of  unutterable  relief  and  thankfulness  was  experienced  by  all, 
tempered,  however,  by  the  unnatural  anxiety  concerning  the  dis 
tionto  be  made  of  the  '  prisoners  of  war.'     Geronimo  hadsurrem 
before,  only  to  'break  out'  again  with  renewed  acts  of  fiendisl 
'Will  he  be  allowed  to   do  the  same  thing  over  again  when  h< 
rested?'   was  the  question  asked  on  all  sides. 

"No  man  in  this  country  has  read  the  lessons  of  experien 
greater  advantage  than  General  Miles,  as  his  action  at  this 
amply  demonstrated.  His  acquaintance  with  the  previous  history  of 
the  Indian  question  in  Arizona,  with  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
Indian  character,  convinced  him  that  again  to  turn  Geronimo  and  his 
band  loose  as  'prisoners  of  war'  to  prey  upon  the  people  at  their 
leisure,  as  had  been  done  before,  would  be  one  of  the  most  gigantic 
crimes  of  the  nineteenth  century,  for  the  commission  of  which  he  did 
not  propose  to  be  held  responsible.  Promises  of  future  g 1  be- 
havior did  not  avail;  these  had  been  made  before,  only  to  Ik-  brokea 
It  was  proposed  to  take  no  further  chances,  but  to  put  it  forever  out 
of  the  power  of  these  wild  beasts  to  do  further  harm.  And  thus  it 
happened  that  almost  before  the  'Indian  Ring'  on  the  our  hand  and 
the  Indian  Commission  on  the  other  knew  that  Geronimo  was  in  our 
hands,  he  and  his  followers  were  shipped  off  to  St.  Augustine,  the 
Indian  Botany  Bay,  where  in  meditation  upon  his  past  misdeeds  he 
had  become  a  'quiet,  docile  old  man.' 

"Arizona  and  New  Mexico  took  a  long  breath.      The  snake 
not   only  been    scotched,    but   virtually   killed.      Every   town. 
Albuquerque    to   Tucson,    gave   itself   up   to    the   joy   ol    the  hour. 
Fetes  were  organized,  balls  and   parties  were  given,  and   ever 
without  regard  to  past  affiliations  did  all  in  his  power  to  hono 
who  had  courageously  delivered  the  people  from   the  deadly  m< 


■ 


General 
Rejoic- 
ing 


The 

I 
ward 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiv 


I  h<    name  of  Miles  was  on  every  lip,  his  praises 
all. 

deportation  marks  the  commencement  of  a  period  of 

,    unequalled  in   the   history  of   the  two  Territories   since 

led  to  the  national  domain  as  one  of  the  results  of  the 


THE     END    OF    IT    ALL 

The   people   who   but   yesterday  were   fleeing  their 

ared   to  remain,  and  a  tide  of   immigration  set   in  that 

The  wife  and  mother  no  longer  kissed 

ood-by,  as  he  went  forth  to  his  daily  vocations,  with 

that  he   might   be   brought   back  to   her   cold   in 


chap,  lxxxiv     CLEVELAND'S    FIRST    ADMINISTRA1 

death,  the  victim  of  some  sneaking  Apache's   bullet;  the  1 
and  father  departed  to  his  mine  or  ranch,  cheered  by  the  cerl 
that  on  his  return  he  would  not  find  his  cabin  in  ashes,  his  childi 
murdered  and   mutilated,  his  wife   -one,  hut  where  he   left  it  in  tin 
morning— his   loved  ones   running  to  meet   him,  the  glad   smile  of 
conscious  security  mantling  their  happy  faces.      Is  it  to  he  wondei 
that  these  people  love  Nelson  A.  Miles? 

"It  was   the  writer's  good  fortune  to  he  present  when   G 
Sheridan  gave  utterance  to  that  bon  mot  which  has  since  I  ,   Bon  Mot 

celebrated.  It  was  in  January,  1869,  in  camp  at  old  Fori  Cobb, 
Indian  Territory,  now  Oklahoma,  shortly  after  Custer's  fight  with 
Black-kettle's  band  of  Cheyennes.  Old  Toch-a-way  (Turtle  1  1-  .  t 
chief  of  the  Comanches,  on  being  presented  to  Sheridan,  desired  to 
impress  the  General  in  his  favor,  and  striking  himself  a  resounding 
blow  on  the  breast,  he  managed  to  say:  'Me,  Toch-a-way;  me 
Injun.'  A  quizzical  smile  lit  up  the  General's  face  as  he  set  those 
standing  by  in  a  roar  by  saying:  'The  only  good  Indians  I  ever  saw 
were  dead.'  " 

At  about  ten  o'clock  at  night,  August  31,  1886,  Richmond,  Y.i., 
was  violently  shaken  by  an  earthquake,  an  experience  so  new 
and  startling  that  the  city  was  thrown  into  wild  excitement. 
Columbia,  S.  C,  received  a  more  severe  shock,  the  buildings 
swaying  back  and  forth,  while  the  terrified  inhabitants  rushed 
into  the  streets  in  their  night-robes.  There  were  lesser  shoi 
Memphis,  Nashville,  Raleigh,  Chattanooga,  Selma,  Lynchburg, 
Norfolk,  St.  Louis,  Mobile,  Louisville,  Wilmington  (Del.).  Wil- 
mington (N.  C),  Cleveland,  Chicago,  and  as  far  north  as  Albany, 
N.  Y. 

None  of  these  cities,  however,  suffered  to  the  extent  of  Charles- 
ton,    S.     C.      Telegraphic     communication     with     the    rest    of    the   Charles- 
world    was   cut    off,  and    the  fear  spread    that    the  city    had    been     F 
utterly  destroyed — a  fear  that  happily  proved  unfounded.  qualce 

It  was  a  few  minutes  before  ten  in  the  evening  that  the  first  shock 
was  felt  in  Charleston.  From  the  rocking,  tumbling  buildings  the 
people  rushed  shrieking  into  the  streets,  many  believing  that  the  last 
day  of  all  things  had  come.  Ten  distinct  shocks  were  felt  al  inter- 
vals of  half  an  hour,  gradually  growing  less  severe  so  that 
was  only  a  tremor.  The  disturbances  started  several  fires,  i 
twenty  buildings  were  burned  before  the  flames  were  undi 


HISTORY    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxi^ 

ement  of  terror  was  lacking.      The  affrighted  people  camped  in 

tsor  fled  to  the  country  for  refuge. 

cl-.sc  of  September,  there  were  thirty-four  recorded  shocks; 

ight    were   noted    in   October,    and  fourteen  in  November. 

them  were  slight,  but  the  deaths  numbered  more  than  a  hunl 

.000,000  damage  was  done,  and  two-thirds  of  the  city  re- 

quired  rebuilding. 

Mu>t  of  the  domestic  disturbances  in  this  country  are  due  to  for- 
Extent  i  -i 

ters,  main  of  whom  flee  from  their  own  homes  to  escape  punish- 

1  for  their  crimes.     Among  the  thousands  that  flock  to  our  shores 
the  very  dregs  of  society  in  the  Old   World,  the  worst  of  whom 
are  the  Anarchists,  who  scoff  at  religion  and  the  most  sacred  of  or- 
dinances, and  whose  aim  in  life  is  to  destroy  existing  governments 
by  means  of  violence  and  murder. 

As  shown  elsewhere,  the  country  was  disturbed  by  numerous 
strikes  in  [886.  The  demand  was  made  in  Chicago  and  New  York 
that  eight  instead  of  ten  hours  should  constitute  a  full  day's  work. 
.  of  the  disputes  were  settled  by  compromise,  but  generally  the 
demand  was  refused.  Because  of  this,  40,000  workmen  in  Chicago 
went  on  a  strike.  They  were  mainly  iron-workers,  brick-makers, 
lumbermen,  freight  handlers,  and  factory  hands. 

On    Monday,  May  3,  a  swarm  of  men,  incited    by  the  pestilent 

Anarchists,   and   numbering   more    than    10,000,   attacked  the  Mc- 

Cormick  Reaper  Works,  on  Western  Avenue.     In  the  midst  of  the 

turmoil,  a  patrol  wagon,  containing  twelve  policemen,  hurried  to  the 

Drawing   their   revolvers,   they    faced    the   mob,   which   had 

Anarch-    doubled   in   numbers,  and   ordered   them  to  disperse.      They  replied 

:   with  a  volley  of  stones.     Then  the  police  fired  over  their  heads  and 

Chicago  red  at.      When  this  had  occurred  twice,  the  officers  aimed 

tly  at  the   rioters  and  hit  several.      The  mob   returned  the  fire, 

'   harmed  no  one. 

ler  patrol  wagons  dashed  up,  and  the  police  forced  back  the 
nd  cleared  the  streets.  The  trembling  workmen  in  Mc- 
-  Works  were  brought  out  and  escorted  home,  amid  the 
of  the  people  at  the  windows  and  on  the  sidewalks. 

Tuesday  some  three  thousand  men  and   boys 

•   old    Haymarket    Plaza,  Des   Plaines  and   Randolph 

•  to  a  call  circulated  by  handbills  printed  in  English 

1st  of  the  men  were  armed,  expecting  a  collision 


chap,  lxxxiv     CLEVELAND'S    FIRST    ADMINISTRATION 


with  the  police.  In  the  midst  of  a  wild  harangue  by  one  of  the  * 
Anarchists,  Inspector  Bonfield  with  a  column  of  policemen  forced 
his  way  through  the  mob  to  the  wagon  which  the  speakers  used  as 
a  platform,  and  commanded  the  orator  to  cease  and  the  crowd  to  dis- 
perse. The  mob  answered  with  stones  and  hoots  and  grew  more 
demonstrative  because  of  the  forbearance  of  the  officers. 

In  the  midst  of  the  confusion,  some  person   standing  at  the  en-       T. 
trance  to  an  alley  opening  on  Des  Plaines  Street  (or  in  the  wagon),     Dyna- 
hurled   a   small,  thin   object,  which   spat  fire  as   it   dropped   to   the      Bo,„b 
ground  in  front  of  the  body  of  policemen.     It  was  a  dynamite  bomb, 
and  the  next  moment  it  exploded  with  awful  effect.     Seven  police- 
men were  killed,  eleven  crippled  for  life,  and  twelve  so  badly  hurt 
that  they  were  unfit  for  duty  for  more  than  a  year.      Despite  the 
palling  result,   Inspector   Bonfield   and   the   remainder  of  his   men 
charged  upon  and  scattered  the  rioters. 

The  leaders  in  this  horrible  outrage  were  arrested  and  brought  to 
trial.  They  were  found  guilty,  several  hanged,  and  a  number  sen- 
tenced to  long  terms  of  imprisonment.  Governor  Altgeld,  himself  a 
German,  however,  in  1893  pardoned  all  who  were  left,  on  the  ground 
that  their  trial  was  not  a  fair  one.  Yet  there  never  was  a  fairer 
trial.  It  is  unquestionably  correct  law  that  the  overt  act  of  any 
band  of  conspirators  truly  interprets  the  criminality  of  all  the 
preceding  steps:  All  are  responsible  for  what  is  done  by  each  in 
pursuance  of  the  common  purpose.  Never  was  guilt  more  clearly 
established.  It  may  be  added  that  Governor  Altgeld's  fondness  for 
setting  criminals  free  led  him,  during  the  latter  part  of  his 
gubernatorial  term,  to  include  among  those  pardoned  some  that  he 
himself  had  sentenced  when  on  the  bench. 

Since  the  Chicago  crime  a  reaction  has  set  in  against  Anarchists, 
and  they  have  caused  little  trouble  during  the  last  few  years. 

General  Philip  Sheridan  died  after  a  painful  illness  at    Nonquitt,   Death  oi 
Mass.,   August   5,    1888.      He  was  born  in   Albany,    V    Y..    March    sh^"dan 
5,  1 83 1.      He  received  the  advantages  of  a  common  school  education, 
and  was  appointed  to  West  Point   in   1848.     He  was  compelled  to 
pass  an  extra  year  in  the  institution  because  of   a  fight  with  another 
:adet,  and  was  graduated  thirty-fourth  in  a  class  of  fifty-two.      He 
served  on  the  frontier  and  in  Washington  and  Oregon.      His 
mission  as  first  lieutenant  was  dated  March    1,  [861,  and  when   1 
:ame  East  to  play  his  part  in  the  great  drama  of  the  Civil   W 


HISTORY    (>F   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxiv 


U.l^ 


the  ambition  of  winning  a  captaincy  before  the  struggle 
1  [e  won  that  rank  two  months  later,  and  in  a  little  more 


GENERAL   PHILIP   SHERIDAN 


3   commissioned   colonel   of    the    Second    Michigan 

I  [e  commanded  a  brigade  and  did  brilliant  work  at  Boone- 

862.     His  commission  as  brigadier-general  bore  datt 


chap,  lxxxiv     CLEVELAND'S    FIRST   ADMINISTRATION 

of  the  clay  of  the  battle.      He  assumed  command  of  a  division,  ai. 
showed  marked  skill  at  Perryville,  in  the  following  (  >ctober.     In  the 
terrific  engagement  at  Murfreesboro,  Sheridan  held  for  several  hours 
the  key-point,  and  displayed  dauntless  bravery  and  fine  generalship. 
His  commission  as   major-general  bore   the  date   of  December  3] 
1862,  the  day  on  which   the  battle  opened.      He  distinguished  him- 
self again   in   the  struggle  with  Bragg  at  Chickamauga,  and  his  di- 
vision was  the  first  to  pass  the  crest  of  the  ridge  at  Lookout   Mi       -      ^e"0 
tain   and    Missionary   Ridge.      When    Grant    was    made   lieutenant-   Sheridan 
general  of  the  United  States,  he  appointed  Sheridan  (April  4,  [81 
to  the  command  of  the  cavalry  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  where 
his  services  did  much  to  hasten  the  conclusion  of  the  struggle.      He 
was  made  lieutenant-general  March  4,  1869,  and  a  \<jw  days  later 
sumeel   command  of  the  Division  of  Missouri,  with   headquarters  at 
Chicago.        He    visited    Europe    during    the     Franco-German    war, 
1870-71,  and  was  present  as  spectator  at  some  of  the  most  important 
engagements.      He  succeeded  General  Sherman,  on  his   retirement, 
in  command  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States,  November  1,  [8 
and  received  his   commission  as  general  while  he   lay  stricken  with 
mortal  illness. 

In  the  Presidential  election  of   1888,  eight  tickets  were  put  for- 
ward.     The   Democratic  was  Grover   Cleveland,  of    New  York,  and 
Allan  G.  Thurman,  of  Ohio;  the  Republican,  Benjamin  Harrison,  of 
Indiana,  and  Levi  P.  Morton,  of  New  York.     In  addition,  the  Prohi-      Presi- 
bition  ticket  was  headed   by  Clinton   B.  Fisk,  of   New   Jersey;  the   Election 
Union   Labor,  by  A.  J.  Streeter,  of  Illinois;  the  United    Labor  by     ofl888 
Robert  J.   Coudret,  of  Illinois;  the  American   Labor  by  James   L. 
Curtis,  of  New  York;  the  Industrial  Reform,  by  Albert  E.  Redstone, 
of  California,  and  the  Equal  Rights  by  Belva  A.  Lockwood,  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

Only  an  insignificant  support  was  received  by  the  last  six  tickets 
named.      Harrison  carried  every  Northern  State  except  New  Jers< 
and  received  233  electoral  votes  to  168  for  Cleveland. 


TUasshiugtott-  J)r<t 

% 


■*> 


CHAPTER  LXXXV 
HARRISON'S  ADMINISTRATION,    1889-93 

{•../,,  1  he   saddest  matter  chronicled  in  this  chapter  is  the  awful  disaster  at 

town,    Pa.      That   catastrophe,   like  the  great  Chicago   fire,    furnished   abundant 

at,  while   mankind  is  pre-eminently  selfish,   there  are   thousands  of  people 

ntly  othcrv  ae  promptly  to  the  aid  of  those  that  suffer  from  these  un- 

calaraities.      Aid  in  every  possible  shape,  including  hundreds  of  thousands 

romptly  sent,  and  a  profound  sympathy  was  felt  for  the  victims  of  that 

:  !y  in  the   United    States,  but  throughout    civilized  Europe.      The  dream  of 

uist   is  that  a  feeling  of  the  common  brotherhood  of  man  should  grow  in  inten- 

njnry   to  <me   is  recognized  as  an  injury  to  all.      The  slaughter  of   the   Arme- 

by  the  Turks  furnishes  another  illustration  of  the  manner  in  which  the  thought- 

iple  of  the    world    can  be   wrought  upon  by  human  suffering.     The    shameful 

re  of  the  "  lowers  of  Europe"  shows  how  the  best  instincts  of  our  humanity  are 

of  no  avail  by  the  jealousies  of  politics  and  the  temporizing  policy  of 

I i:\J.\M  IN  HARRISON  was  born  at  North  Bend, 
Ohio,  August  20,  1833,  and  is  the  son  of  John 
Scott  Harrison,  who  was  the  son  of  the  ninth  Presi- 
dent, lie  was  an  excellent  student  in  his  youth, 
and  early  attracted  attention  by  his  skill  in  debate, 
while  in  attendance  at  Miami  University,  Oxford, 
Ohio.  He  became  a  law  student  in  Cincinnati, 
and  married  Miss  Lavinia  Scott  before  his  admis- 
When  he  became  a  lawyer  he  settled  in  Indian- 
which  has  since  been  his  home. 

ed  early  in  the  war,  and  was  appointed   colonel 

ana,  which  he  raised.      He  was  a  brave  and  skil- 

irgent  recommendation   of  General  Hooker 

'  al.      1  le  was  prostrated  by  an  almost  fatal 


chap,  lxxxv     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1489 


illness  for  a  time,   but   recovered   to  render  excellent   service,  and,   ' 
joining  Sherman  at  Goldsborough,  commanded  a  brigade  to  the  1 
of  the  war.      He  was  elected   United  States    Senator   in    1880,  and 
served  the  full  term. 

The  Cabinet  chosen  by  President  Harrison  included:  James  G. 
Blaine,    Secretary   of   State;    William    Windom,    Secretary   of    the 


BENJAMIN     HARRISON 

Treasury  (he  died  in  1891,  and  was  succeeded  by  Charles    Ft 
Redfield  Proctor,  Secretary  of  War   (succeeded  in   [89]    by  Stephe 
B.  Elkins);  William   H.  H.  Miller,  Attorney-General;  John   Wana- 
maker,   Postmaster-General;    Benjamin   F.   Tracy,    Secretary  ot 
Navy;    John   W.    Noble,    Secretary    of   the  Interior;    Jeremi 
Rusk,  Secretary  of  Agriculture. 

On  the  15th  of  March,  1889,  a  hurricane  destroyed  or  cri 
the  American  and   German  warships  in  the  harbor  of  Apia,  S 

94 


\  al 

at  Samoa 


HISTORY  OF    fHE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxv 


near  each  other  when  the  terrific  gale  broke 
engines    were    stalled,   but    the    ships    dragged 
I  became  helpless.     The  German  gunboat  Eber  first 
I  ,cef  and  turned  keel  upwards.      The  brave  Samoans, 
•unity  of  the  sufferers,  rushed  into  the  water  and  saved 
men,  the  loss  being  five  officers  and  sixty-six  men. 
;ship  Adler  was  lifted  to  the  top  of  the  reef  and  thrown 
(  if  the  one  hundred  and  thirty  officers  and  men,  twenty 
uied  or  killed  when  the  ship  capsized  ;  the  rest  swam  to  the 
i nd  clung  to  the  rigging  and  spars    until    taken    off.      The 
steamer  Nipsic,  by  fine  handling,  kept  clear  of  the  reef 
beached.     The    German  corvette  Olga,  after 
^  nearly  every  other  vessel,  was  beached  en  a  sand-flat.      The 
h  corvette  Calliope,  having  the  most  powerful  engines,  slipped 
ible  and  by  a  narrow  chance  succeeded  in  reaching  the  open 
The  l'.  S.  steamer  Vandalia  was  carried  on  the  reef  near  shore 
and  sank.      Nearly  all  who  tried  to  swim  to  land  were  drowned,  while 
those  who  clung  to  the  rigging  were  swept  off  by  the  Trenton,  which 
:d  by  a  few  hours  later,  some  falling  in  the  water  and  some  on 
the  deck  of  the    Trenton,  which  was  then  thrown  on  the  beach  in 
•  of  the  American  consulate.      The  Xipsic  lost  seven  men;  the 
lalia  five  officers  and  thirty-nine  men,  and  the  Trenton  one  man. 
June    [4,     [889,    Germany,    England,    and   the    United    States 
inteed  the  independence  and  neutrality  of  Samoa. 
Along  the  western   slope  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  in   Penn- 
ia.  winds  the  beautiful  Conemaugh   Valley.      Sweeping  to  the 
to  Johnstown,  it  curves  northwesterly  to  New   Florence, 
s   distant.     Johnstown,  with   its    30,000  inhabitants,  is 
s  from  Altoona  and  78  from  Pittsburg,  and  the  Pennsylvania 
takes  the   course  of  the  Conemaugh   valley   for   25    miles. 
istown    are    the    Cambria    Iron     Works,    with     6,000    em- 
head  of  a  small   lateral   valley,  extending  some  six  miles 
1  Fork  to  the  southeast,  was  the   Conemaugh  Lake  Reser- 
med  by  the  South  Fork  Hunting  and  Fishing  Club  of  Pitts- 
nearly  a  hundred  yards  above  the  level  of  Johnstown, 
I  wide  at    its    broadest   part,  and  extended  back  two 
ti  a  depth  in  many  places  of  over  a  hundred  feet. 
■  by  far  the  largest  in  America.     The  weight  of  the 


chap,  lxxxv     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


volume  of  water  thus  held  motionless   by  a  single  dam  was   h 
ivable. 
Below  this  dam,  it  will  be  remembered,  curved  the  deep 


SISTERS   OF   CHARITY    BUILDING  (AFTER  THE  FLOOD) 

maugh  Valley,  half  a  mile   wide,  with    steep   mountain  walls 
boundaries.      It  turned  at  almost  right   angles  upon  reaching  Joh 
town,  with  clusters  of  villages  ab  d   below,  in  which  lived 


HISTORY     OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxv 

I  :ambria  Iron  Works.      The  dimensions  of  the  dam 

e,  in  length,  i  to  feet  in  height,  25  feet  thick  at  the 

at   the  base.      It  was  fatally  weak,  because  it  was 

•th   and   had   no   "heart   wall,"  while,  instead  of 

the  middle,  it  was  two  feet  lower  there  than  anywhere 

•  discharge-pipe  at  the  foot  of  the  dam  had  been  closed, 

spellway  was  choked  by  a  grating  to  prevent  the  escape 

3   prodigious   mass  of  water  had  kept   the   people  below  in  a 
rm  for  years.      More  than  once  they  were  thrown   into 
reports  of  the  dam  giving  way  under  pressure  of  the  floods, 
many  protests  were  made  to  the  owners  of  the  reservoir.     All 
that   they  did  was  to  have  an   inspection  made   by  an  engineer,  who 
invariably  reported  that  the  dam  was  secure  and  there  was  no  cause 
So  in  time  the  people  believed  the  reports. 
I'll,  .  •   protracted   rain-storms  in  the   month   of  May,   1889, 

Danger    causing  a  great   increase  in  the  volume  of  water  above  the  dam.      It 
1st    that  two  engineers  ordered  the  gang  of  men  at  work  to 
open  a  sluiceway  to  relieve  the  pressure.     They  toiled  with  might 
and  main,  hut  the  water  continued  to  rise,  and  the  danger  was  so  im- 
minent  that  several   messengers  were  sent   down  the  valley  to  warn 
people.      Between  two  and  three  o'clock  the  water  pouring  over 
e  top  of  the  dam  was  a  foot  deep  and  rapidly  increasing.      The  dam 
ive  way  in  a  short  time. 
Park  leaped  upon  a  horse,  and,  pale  with  excitement,  for 
aw  the  awful   peril,  sped   down  the  valley,  with  his  animal  on  a 
As  lie  thundered  past  the  houses  and  through  the  villages 
towns,  he  swung  his  arm  and  shouted: 

to  the  hills!   the  tlood   is  coming!      Lose  not  a  minute  or 
lost  '" 

.,  this  warning,  like  the  cry  of  "Wolf!"   had  been  re- 

ten  that  only  a  few  people  believed  it.      Some  made  their 

up  the  mountain    slopes,  while   others  calmly  talked   over   the 

nd  derided  there  was  no  cause  for  misgiving. 

ilc-  r  Park>  almost  frantic  with  excitement,  was  still  hoarsely 

■  flee,  when,  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 

the  middle  of  the  dam  suddenly  slipped  forward,  as  if  on 

1  dissolved  and  disappeared  like  so  much  cobweb. 

ite  plunged  a  volume  of  water,  forced  to  a  height 


chap,  lxxxv     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


and  depth  of  two  hundred  feet,  and  lashed  by  the  miles  of  lake  be- 
hind to  a  speed  higher  than  that  of  an  express  railway  train.      It  is 
six  miles   to   South    Fork,   and  the   distance  was  passed    in  a  few 
seconds  more  than  three  minutes,  while  all  the  water  left  the   i 
voir  in  less  than  an  hour. 

Appalling  as  was  the  velocity  of  the  flood  from  the  moment  of 
starting,  it  became  still  greater.  Its  momentum  was  terrific  beyond 
conception.  The  viaduct  at  South  Fork  was  swept  out  of  existence 
the  instant  it  was  struck,  and  the  portage  road  was  scoured  for  miles. 
Whirling  about,  the  flood  went  down  the  valley  like  an  arrow  dis- 
charged straight  at  Johnstown,  and  charging  at  a  pace  greater  than 


M93 


VIEW    OF    DEBRIS    AND   STONE    BRIDGE  (AFTER  THE  FLOOD) 

two  miles  a  minute.      It  is  eighteen  miles  from  Conemaugh    Lake  to 
Johnstown,  and  the  distance  was  passed  in  seven  minutes! 

The  force  of  this  mass  of  water  rushing  down  the  valley  was  in- 
credible. The  largest  trees  were  snatched  up  by  the  loots,  like  so 
many  straws,  and  flung  high  in  the  air  or  hammered  sideways  into 
the  ground;  rocks  weighing  hundreds  of  tons  were  rolled  over  and 
over  like  the  wheels  of  a  bicycle,  and  hurled  aside  as  a  boy  would 
throw  a  ball;  houses  were  playthings,  and  trees,  rocks,  and  dwellings 


Terrific 

Force    of 

the 

Flood 


y    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxv 


nbled  and  churned  together  and  carried  resistlessly  forward 
the  current. 

augh,  thirty-two  locomotives,  with  cars,  side-tracks, 

j,  were  wrenched  loose  in  an  instant,  and  the  flood 

with  them.      The   engines,   weighing  twenty-five 

.  bobbed  about  and  dipped  among  the  debris  in  the  current 

rks,  while   the   enormous   mass   of  wreckage    thus 

liddle  of  the  torrent,  where  its  speed  was  greater 

des,  tunned  something   in   the  nature  of  a  solid  head 

erculean  battering-ram  that  was  spinning   down  the  Cone- 

_h  of   Franklin  was   wiped   out,  a  few  persons  living 
p  the  mountain  side  escaping.     The  500  houses  in  Wood- 
opposite  Johnstown,  were  compact  and  firm  and  safe,  and 
'.iter  hud  vanished,  and  with  them  many  lives. 

■  tl 1  which  hurled  itself  directly  against  Johnstown  was  fifty 

high,  half  a  mile  wide,  and  thundering  forward  at  the  rate  of  two 

.  half  miles  a  minute.      In  places  the  muddy  water  could  hardly 

Current    be  seen  because  of  the  machinery,  locomotives,  fly-wheels,  boilers, 

a  hundred  miles  of  twisted  barbed  iron  wire,  steel  rails,  trees,  logs, 

irks,  rocks,  bowlders,  and  struggling  men,  women,  and  chil- 

that  were  tumbled  and  tossed  about  as  if  they  were  tennis  balls. 

nstown  was   struck    by  two   divisions  of   the   flood.      The   left 

er  the  flat  at  the  base  of  the  mountain  and  shot  across  the 

stern   part  of  the  city  to  Stony  Creek,  which  had  overflowed 

a  number  of  streets.     The  right  and  central  division  plunged  through 

and  kept  to  the  course  of  Conemaugh  Creek  until,  strange 

em,  it  collided  with  an  artificial  obstacle  which  it  could 

The    Pennsylvania   Railway    bridge  to  the   west   of 

own  was  so  perfect  a  piece  of  masonry  that  it  stood  as  solid  as 

1  wall.     The  wreckage  quickly  choked   the  arches,  and 

itself  an  immovable  dam.     The  water  thus  checked 

1   off   and  struck  the  left  division,  which  had  just  wiped  out 

rlendale.     The  two   volumes  of  water  met   in   the 

'  Johnstown. 

inordinary  meeting,  the  two  floods  flying  at  each  other 

ere  jealous  of  the  destruction  done  by  the  other.      They 

1  round  in  a  huge  whirlpool,  which  completed  the  de- 

the  city. 


chap,  lxxxv     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


The  only  portion  of  Johnstown  that  escaped  was  the  more  elevated  i 
section,  several  strong  buildings  in  the  middle  of  the  city,  which,  by 
some  freak  of  the  whirlpool,  eluded  its  full  force;  a  row  of  stoi 


VIEW    OF    MAIN    STREET  (AFTER  THE  FLOOD  > 

brick  structures  near  the  railroad,  the  office  of  the  Cambria  Iron  Woi 
several  business  blocks,  and  the  telegraph-office.    ( )nly  the  wal 
business  block  were  left.     The  villages  below  were  utterly  desl 


chap,  lxxxv     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


The  firmness  of  the  railway  bridge  and  the  clogging  of  its  arches 
caused  the  fast  accumulating  waters  to  pour  over  this  newly  formed 
dam,  while  the  wreckage  stretched  from  shore  to  shore,  and  was 
piled  a  dozen  feet  above  the  structure.  This  stuff  weighed  thou- 
sands of  tons,  fifty  feet  deep,  and  extending  a  sixth  of  a  mile  back 
from  the  bridge.  It  consisted  of  houses,  locomotives,  tiers,  timber, 
machinery,  furniture,  and  household  utensils,  tied  inextricably  together 
by  hundreds  of  miles  of  barbed  wire  from  the  Gautier  Mills.  In  the 
houses  and  portions  of  houses  many  people  were  imprisoned  by  the 
buildings,  that  were  so  wrenched  that  escape  was  impossible.  While 
the  fast-gathering  crowds  were  striving  to  release  the  prisoners,  the 
wreckage  took  fire,  from  some  cause  unknown,  and  scores  must  have 
been  burned  to  death. 

Pennsylvania  promptly  sent  troops  to  Johnstown  to  preserve  order 
and  distribute  relief.  Miss  Clara  Barton,  with  a  large  number  of 
members  of  the  Red  Cross  Society,  and  a  force  of  physicians,  hurried 
to  the  scene,  and  everything  possible  was  done  for  the  relief  of  the 
sufferers.  The  country  at  large  showed  its  sympathy  by  contribu- 
ting nearly  $3,000,000  to  the  relief  fund,  of  which  New  York  and 
Philadelphia  each  gave  $500,000.  The  official  list  of  dead  was  2,281  >, 
of  whom  770  were  never  identified.  No  doubt  fully  5,000  people 
perished,  some  of  the  remains  not  being  found  until  three  years 
after  the  flood.  Of  the  relief  fund,  $65,000  was  expended  in  erect- 
ing the  Conemaugh  Valley  Memorial  Hospital,  which  was  dedicated 
February  4,  1892.  On  May  31  following  a  monument  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  victims,  and  costing  $6,500,  was  unveiled.  The  owners  of 
the  faulty  dam  of  course  were  never  punished.* 

One  of  the  most  vicious  bands  of  miscreants  anywhere  is  the 
"Mafia"  among  the  Italians.  It  includes  assassins  who  do  nol  hesi- 
tate to  take  the  lives  of  those  whom  they  dislike,  and  who  will  com- 
mit murder  to  shield  any  of  their  number  from  punishment. 

Among  the  energetic  foes  of  this  atrocious  band  was  David  C. 


1 


Check  at 

the 

Railway 

Bridge 


The 
Mafia' 


*  Among  the  many  strange   incidents  connected  with   this  calamity  none  •■ 
markable  than  that  of  John  T.  Sharkey  and   his  wife.      In    the  fearful   Struggle    for  life, 
during  the  flood,  they   became   separated,  and   each  was   convinced   that   the   Oth( 
drowned.      Mr.  Sharkey  worked  in  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  and  other  eastern  « itii 
finally  on  Monday,  April   26,  1897,  he  arrived  at  Roanoke,  Ya.      While   walking  along 
the  street  he  came  face  to  face  with  his  wife,  who  lived  near  and   had  visited  the  town  t< 
do  some  shopping.      Neither  had   married,  both  had  saved  considerable  money,  and 
their  singular  separation  for  eight  years,  they  again  resumed  the  journey  of  life  together. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxv 


sy,  Chief  of  Police  of  New  Orleans.      In  the  face  of  threats, 
i  number  of  murders  to  members  of  the  Mafia,  and  would 
e  brought   the  criminals  to  justice  had  he  not  been  shot  down  at 
midnight,  near  bis  own  door,  October  15,  1890. 

vn  the  crime   became  known,  the  city  was   thrown  into  uncon- 

A   number  of  suspected   Italians  were  arrested  and 

imprisoned.      Several   were   identified  as  among  the  assassins,   and 

of   them,    Antonio  Scaffedi,  was  killed  in  his  cell  by  Thomas 

ler  carrier. 

(  Ij    the    kalians    arrested,    nineteen   were    indicted.       Nine   were 

placed  "ii  trial,   and  conclusive  proof  was  brought  forward  that  the 

shots    were    fired    by    Antonio     Scaffedi,    Antonio    Marchesi, 

Manuel  Politz,  Antonio  Bagnetto,    and  Monasterio.     To  the  dismay 

of  the  city,  six  of  the  Italians  were  acquitted,  and  a  mis-trial  was  en- 

d  in  the  case  of  the  other  three. 

Hid  a  doubt  the  jury  had  been  corrupted,  and  the  verdict  was 
intolerable.  The  citizens,  including  the  most  prominent  men  in  New 
Orleans,  came  together  and  openly  resolved  to  take  the  matter  in 
their  own  hands.  Marching  to  the  parish  prison,  on  the  14th  of 
April,  they  demanded  the  keys.  Being  refused,  they  broke  in  the 
door  and  sixty  armed  men  entered.  The  Italians  had  been  given  a 
chance  to  hide  themselves,  but  they  were  quickly  found.  Nine,  in- 
cluding five  of  those  awaiting  trial,  were  shot  to  death.  Marchesi 
was  only  a  boy  and  was  spared.  Politz  and  Bagnetto  were  hanged 
outside  the  jail  in  full  sight  of  the  excited  populace. 

it  as  was   the  provocation  of  the  citizens,  their  killing  of  five 
of  the  prisoners  could  not  be  justified,  for  they  had  not  been  brought 
al,  and  their  guilt  or  innocence  remained  to  be  established.      It 
claimed   that   four  were  subjects   of   King  Humbert,  and   Italy 
k  official   action   in  the  matter.      Through   Baron    Fava,  her  min- 
er, she  sent  a  protest,  which    was    indorsed    by  mass-meetings  of 
i  in  New  York,  Chicago,  Pittsburg,  and  other  cities. 

learning  of  the  tragedy,   Secretary   Blaine   sent  a  letter  to 

holls,  of   Louisiana,  expressing  the  deep  regret  of  the 

Gov.  Government,  and  called  upon  him  to  bring  the  offend- 

The  governor  replied  that  the  whole  subject  was 

gat  ion  by  the   grand  jury.      This   information  was  sent 

va,  but  his  government,  who   seemed  not   to  understand 

which  the  Constitution  compels  us  to  follow  under  the 


chap,  lxxxv     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


circumstances,  was  dissatisfied,  and  ordered  Baron  Fava  to  return 
home. 

Subsequently  Italy  modified  its  demand.  Secretary  B!ain< 
plied  with  dignity  and  courtesy,  but  the  investigation  dragged 
in  New  Orleans.  Finally,  Detective  Dominick  C.  O'Malley  and  live 
others  were  indicted  for  attempting  to  bribe  talesmen  and  thus  to 
pack  the  jury,  an  act  which  was  the  direct  cause  of  the  tragedy. 
Concerning  the  persons  engaged  in  the  lynching,  it  appeared  that  Tn^wfth 
'most  of  the  citizens  of  New  Orleans  were  involved.  Justice 

Investigation  showed  that  eight  of  the  eleven  Italians  killed  were 
American  citizens.  Another  had  renounced  his  allegiance  to  King 
Humbert,  preparatory  to  becoming  a  citizen.  This  left  two  that 
were  Italian  subjects,  but  it  was  established  that  they  were  criminals, 
and  were  in  this  country  in  defiance  of  the  immigration  laws,  and, 
therefore,  were  not  entitled  to  protection. 

The  result  of  the  investigation  was  not  pleasing  to  Italy,  but  she 
showed  a  more  conciliatory  disposition  than  at  first,  and  the  United 
States  met  the  advances  in  the  same  spirit.  A  mutually  satisfactory 
conclusion  was  reached,  when  our  Government  agreed  to  pay  the 
families  of  the  victims  the  sum  of  $20,000,  on  the  understanding 
that  the  action  should  not  be  taken  as  an  acknowledgment  of  Federal 
liability  for  the  failure  of  the  Louisiana  authorities  to  protect  the 
dives  of  Italian  subjects,  but  only  as  an  evidence  of  American  good 
will  towards  Italy.  The  offer  was  accepted,  and  the  former  cordial 
relations  between  the  countries  were  re-established. 

About  this  time   it   looked  as   if  we  were  to  become  involved  in  a 
war  with  Chili.      That   country,  which   is   one  of  the  most  powerful 
■and  warlike  in  South  America,  revolted  against   the  government   of 
Balmaceda  and  was  successful.      The  insurgents  charged  that  Patrick 
Egan,  our  minister,  gave  aid  to  the  Balmacedists,  and  allowed  many 
to  find  refuge  at  the  Legation  at  Santiago.      At  the  close  of  Sept  em-   Threat. 
ber,  1 89 1,  the  angry  insurgents   had   prevented   many  persons   from       ened 
entering  and  leaving  the  Legation,  arrested  American  citizens,  and,       wjth 
it  may  be  said,  held  the  place  in  a  state  of  siege.      Matters  were  so 
threatening  that  the  United  States   steamer  San   Francisco  was  sent 
to  join   the   Baltimore,   the   only   American    man-of-war   in    Chilian 
waters. 

The  irritation  against  Americans  was  increased  by  the  charge  ths 
Admiral  Brown,  of  the  San  Francisco,  had  given  secret   information 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxv 

Balmacedists,— a  charge  for  which   there  were  no  grounds. 

»ther  accusations  of  bad  faith  were  made  against  the  Americans, 

heartily  hated  by  the  Chilians  that  had  helped  to  win  in 

olution. 

,i  given  leave  of  absence,  some  forty  men  of  the  Balti- 

the    [6th   of  October,  1891,  went  ashore  at  Valparaiso,  all 

iniform,  but  without  weapons.     Sailors  under  such  circum- 

s  arc  likely  to  be  boisterous,  and  no  doubt  the  Americans  were 

lewhat   disorderly.     At  any  rate,  one  of  them  was  soon  involved 

1  wrangle  with  a  citizen.     It  was  like  a  spark  to  a  pile  of  powder. 

Almost   in  an  instant  the  Americans  were  fiercely  assailed  on  every 

side   by  a   mob  with   knives  and   firearms.     The   sailors    defended 

themselves   with   great    bravery,    but    were   at    fatal    disadvantage. 

tries   W.    Riggin,  boatswain's  mate  of  the  Baltimore,  was  killed, 

William   Turnbull,   a  coal-heaver,   mortally   hurt,    while  others 

were  badly  wounded.      The   Americans  were  arrested  and  misused 

while  being  taken  to  prison,   but  they  were   soo^   set  free,  as  no 

criminal  charge  could  be  brought  against  them. 

In  obedience  to  orders  from  Washington,  Captain  Schley,  of  the 

Baltimore,  made  a  prompt  investigation  of  the  affair.      He  reported 

that  Riggin  was  set  upon  and  beaten  while  riding  in  a  street  car,  and 

then  d]  igged   out,  and  killed  by  a  pistol  shot;  that  the  police  were 

brutal  in  arresting  the  men;  that  a  number  of  the  wounds  were  made 

by   bayonets,  proving  that  the  police  took  part   in  the  assault,  and 

t   the  Americans  gave  no  cause  for  the  attack.      Captain  Schley 

did  not  forget  to  note  one  fact — a  number  of  the  police  and  of  the 

sailors  of  the  Chilian  fleet  did  their  utmost  to  protect  the  Americans. 

As  directed  by  our  Government,  Minister  Egan  called  the  attention 

of  the  Chilian  authorities  to  the  report  of  Captain  Schley,  asked  for 

ment  of  the  case,  and  notified  them  that  if  the  facts  were 

nd  as  reported  by  Captain  Schley,  full  reparation  would  be  insisted 

up 

The  reply  to  this  was  that  no  weight  could  be  given  to  the  Ameri- 

report ;  that  the  matter  was  under  investigation  by  the 

thoritics,  who  promised  to   judge  and  punish  the  guilty; 

judicial  investigation  under  Chilian  law  is  secret,  the  time 

come  to  make  known  the  result;  and  finally,  that  the  demands 

United  States  could  not  be  agreed  to. 

ply  was  almost  insulting.     President   Harrison  referred  to 


ATTACK     ON    AMERICAN    SAILORS    AT    VALPARAISO 

FROM    THE    ORIGINAL    DRAWING    B.    CI 


HISTORY   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxv 


.    but  awaited  the  official  verdict.     The  inauiry  came 
.  i  892,  and  declared  that  the  incident  was  started 
en  drunken  sailors  of  both  nations,  and  that  the 
i  all   they  could  to  suppress  th     disorder.      Senor  Manuel 
1  in  the  Chilian  Senate  that  the  American  minister  and 
laraiso  had    kept   back  testimony  which   would  have 
up  the  matter.     Matta  sent  a  circular  to  the  Chilian   Lega- 
3  in   the  United  States,  directly  charging   falsehood  against   the 
1  minister  and  the  American   naval  officers  in  their  reports 
Washington,  and    making  discourteous  references    to   Secretary 
I  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
Settle-         A  sharp  correspondence  took  place  between  the  nations,  and  the 
theDis-    United  States  gave  Chili  the  choice  of  war  or,  1,  an  apology  for  the 
put-  the  sailors  of  the  Baltimore ;   2,  an  indemnity  to  the  sailors 

ured,  and  to  the  families  of  those  killed  by  the  mob;   3,  the  with- 
drawal of  Matta's  insulting  letter. 

li  hesitated,  but  complied  with  all  these  demands,  a  note  to 
that  effect  reaching  Washington,  January  27,  1892.  She  offered  to 
leave  to  the  decision  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  the  ques- 
tion of  payment  for  the  acts  of  the  mob  at  Valparaiso.  Thus  once 
more  was  dissipated  the  rising  war-cloud.  - 

!,  amounting  10,  was  distributed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 

ows  :   To  the  families  of  those  killed,  namely,  Charles  W.  Riggin, 

mate,  and  William  Turnbull,  coal-heaver,  $io,ooo  each.      To  those  seriously 

miah  Anderson,   coal-heaver,   85,500;    John    Hamilton,  carpenter's  mate, 

n  \\  .    Talbot,  seaman  apprentice,  $4,000  ;    John  H.  Davidson,   landsman, 

I'anter,    coal-heaver,    82. 500;    William    Lacey,    coal-heaver,    $2,000; 

;     Henry    C.    Jarrett,    seaman,     $1,500;     John 

n    Butler,  seaman  apprentice,   $1,500.     To  those  assaulted 

',  eighteen  in  number,  sums  ranging  from  $1,200  down  to  S700. 

ghtly  injured,  twenty-three  in  number,  sums  ranging  from  $500 


Xndian     Encampment 
CHAPTER    LXXXVI 


HARRISON'S 


ADMINISTRA  TION, 
TINUED) 


l '889-1 893—  I < 


[Authorities:  A  well-known  and  safe  induction  established  by  innumerable  facts  in  the 
history  of  the  race  is  that  an  inferior  civilization  coming  into  contact  with  a  civiliza- 
tion that  is  superior  is  destroyed.  The  story  of  the  Aborigines  of  Peru  and  of  V 
the  disappearance  of  some  North  American  Indian  tribes,  and  the  rapid  decrease  of  the 
negro  population  are  illustrations  of  the  operation  of  this  law.  For  it  is  a  law.  —  pitiless, 
relentless,  not  to  be  escaped.  It  is,  besides,  irremediable.  The  higher  civilization  may 
be  a  kindly  one,  and  seek  to  use  its  good  offices  to  prevent  the  destruction  of  the  other, 
but  such  efforts  are  always  in  vain.  Mj\_Srje_ncer  has  condensed  the  formal  statement  of 
the  law  into  his  celebrated  phrase,  "  the  survival  of  the  fittest."  Nature  puts  a  premium 
upon  fineness  of  physical  and   mental  fibre.      I!y  such  mi  is  slowly  moving  the 

human  race  towards  that  period  called  the   Millennium.      In  this  chapter  we   have  a  de- 
scription of  one  of  the  last  acts  in  the  drama  of  the  red  man's  journey  towards  tl  1 
ting  sun."     It  is  a  piteous  drama,  and  one  calculated  to  stir  the  sympathy  of  the  philan- 
thropist.    The  authorities  for  this  and  following  chapters  are  many  and  various. 
temporary  publications  have  been  carefully  consulted.] 

|HE  most  terrible  Indian  war  in  the  history  of  our 
country  impended  during  the  winter  of  [890  91. 
The  cause  need  not  be  given,  for  it   has  always 
been  the  same,  and  doubtless  will  be  to  the  end 
The   Indian  Bureau  was  dishonest  to  the  core,  and 
the  red  men  were  cheated   right   along,  the  white 
plunderers  acquiring    immense  fortunes  by   their 
dishonesty,  and  none  ever  being  punished  therefor. 
The  most  powerful  of  the  Indian  tribes  are  the  Sioux,  who  mini- 
>er  probably  30,000.     They  occupied  the  Sioux  Reservation, 
quare  miles  in  extent,  and  slightly  larger  than  the  1  Mai 

n  this    reservation    are  five  agencies:    Standing   Rock,   Cbeyenn 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxa 

bud,  and  Pine  Ridge,  their  distances  apart  varying 
to  two  hundred  miles. 

.distinct  divisions  or  classes  among  the  Sioux— the 
■,  who  till  the  land,  dislike  war,  are  anxious   to   improve 
it'ion,andare  partly  Christianized;  and  the  non-progressive, 
erfor  war  and  pillage,  hate  the  white  men  and  other 
and  arc  fond   of  excitement.      The   leader  of  this  reactionary 


I 


^i^r 


1" 


TO    INDIANS    AT   STANDING    ROCK    AGENCY 


The 
"Mes- 
siah 
Craze  " 


Sitting  Bull,  who  had  much  to  do  with  the  massacre  of 

tnd  his  cavalry  in  1876.      He  was  always  an  enemy  of  the 

nen,  and,  when  there  was  peace,  was  sullen  and  moody,  long- 

>ion  to  strike  a  blow  at  the  people  whom  he  execrated. 

nedicine  man  and  chieftain,  born  in  Dakota  in  1837. 

s  known  as  the  "  Messiah   craze"  appeared  among  the  In- 

rly    in    1890,    and  spread    like    a    prairie-fire.     A   warrior 

ave  received  a  revelation  from  the  Messiah  to  the  effect 

nee  come  to  save  the  white  race,  but  they  despised  and 

Now  lie  rejected  them,  and  would  come  in  the  spring, 


chap,  lxxxvi     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1505 


destroy  the  whites,  but  save  his  red  children.  All  who  believed  in 
him  were  to  wear  a  certain  kind  of  dress  and  to  practise  the  Ghost  '<■" 
Dance  as  often  and  as  long  as  they  could.  Should  any  one  die  of 
exhaustion  while  thus  engaged,  he  would  be  taken  directly  to  the 
Messiah,  and  enjoy  the  companionship  of  those  gone  before,  and  all 
would  come  back  to  earth  to  tell  what  they  had  seen. 

When  the  Messiah  appeared  in  the  spring,  he  would  create  a  new 
earth,  which  would  cover  the  present  world,  and  bury  the  whites  and 


INDIAN    GHOST    DANCERS 


all  the  red  men  that  did  not  take  part  in  the  dance.  Then  the  earth 
should  be  as  it  was  centuries  ago,  except  that  there  should  be  no 
more  death. 

Such  in  brief  was  the  new  faith.  The  Ghost  Dancers  appeared 
everywhere.  They  wore  short  calico  skirts,  and  joining  hands, 
swung  around  in  a  circle,  going  faster  and  faster,  becoming  wilder 
and  more  frantic  each  minute,  until  when  nature  could  stand  the  de- 
lirium no  longer  they  dropped  to  the  ground  and  lay  as  it  dead  1  lie 
medicine  man  solemnly  declared  that  they  were  dead,  and  were  t 
visiting  the  spirit  world,  and  would  soon  return  to  describe  their 
marvellous  experience. 
95 


The 

Ghost 

Dancers 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvi 


Sitting  Bull  saw  in  this  new  delusion  his  opportunity  for  mischief. 
messengers  among  Big  Foot's  band  on  the  Cheyenne 
.  c,   the   Lower  Brules,  farther  down  the  Missouri,  the 


SITTING    BULL' 


,   or  Spotted  Tail's  people,  at  Rosebud,  and  the  aged 

followers  among  the  Ogalallas  at  Pine  Ridge.     There 

contented  fanatics  among  those  Deople,  made  doubly 


chap,  lxxxvi     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1507 


fierce  by  their  dishonest  treatment,  and  they  determined  toco-, 
with  Sitting  Bull. 

At  the   beginning  of  the  winter  of    1890,  some  4,000  agency  In 
dians  were  encamped  at  Pine  Ridge.      They  had  given  up  their  out- 
lying villages,   churches,  and  schools.     Twenty-five  miles  awa] 
Wounded  Knee  Creek    were  2,000   Brules    and  Wazazas   in   tents. 
They  furnished  many  recruits  for  Sitting  Bull,  but  hesitated  about 
coming  into  the  agency  because  of  the  troops.     The   Brules,  how- 


SITTING    BULL'S    HOME 


ever,  "enlisted,"  and,  stealing  horses  and  cattle,  rode  towards  the 
Bad  Lands,  and  were  ready  to  join  in  hostilities  as  soon  as  they 
began. 

It  was  so  clear  that  a  formidable  war  was  coming  unless  Sitting 
Bull's  plotting  was  checked,  that  it  was  decided  to  arrest  him.  His 
camp  was  forty-three  miles  southwest  from  Pine  Ridge.  On  De 
cember  12,  1890,  General  Ruger  telegraphed  from  St.  Paul  to  Colo- 
nel Drum,  commanding  at  Fort  Yates,  the  military  post  near  Stand- 
ing Rock  agency,  to  arrest  Sitting  Bull.  It  was  the  wish  of  <  General 
Ruger  that  the  military  and  civil  agents  should  co-operate,  bul 
McLaughlin,  the  agent,  thought  it  wise  to  have  the  arrest  made  by 
the  Indian  police,  believing  that  less  irritation  would  be  caused 


The 

Arrest  of 

Sitting 

Bull 
Ordered 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvi 


.  wl.cn  most  of  the  Indians  would  be  away,  drawing 
from  the  agency. 
s  found  that  Sitting  Bull  meant  to  leave  the  reservation,  and 
,  v,  therefore,  to  act  at  once.     Forty  Indian  police 


STANDING    HOLY"   (SITTING.   BULL'S   DAUGHTER) 

"wards  the  famous  medicine  man's  camp,  followed  by  two  troops 
ommanded  by  Captain  Fechet  and  some  infantry  under 
!  'rum. 

force  halted  within  five  miles  of  the  camp  and  held  a 
It  was  agreed  that  the  soldiers  should  take  station 
s  or  so  of  the  camp,  so  that,  if  needed,  they  could 
lied. 


chap,  lxxxvi     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1509 


Ten   Indian  policemen  entered  the  tent  of  Sitting  Bull,  n 
him  from  his  bed,  and  forced  him  to  come  outside.      He  was  angered, 
and  began  shouting  to  his  followers,  one  of  whom  caught  up  his  gun 
and  dashing  out  of  his  tepee,  called   to  the  other  warriors   to   bring 
their  weapons.      They  ran  thither,  and  firing  began.      Hull  Head,  the 
principal  Indian  policeman,   was   struck   in   the  leg.      He  instantly 


:  CROW  FOOT  "  (SITTING  BULL'S  SON  I 


turned  and  sent  a  bullet  through    Sitting   Bull's  head,    as  he  v 
shouting  his  commands  to  his  followers.      Another  of  the  police  shot 
Sitting  Bull  at  the  same  moment  in  the  stomach. 

The  police,  who  were  all  brave  men,  forced   the  hostiles  to  take    A  Co 
refuge  in  the  stables,  from   which   they  drove   them.      'I  hen   the 
sailants  secured  possession  of  a  house,  into  which  they  cat 
dead  and  wounded.      There  were  twice  as  many  hostiles 
men,    and  the  latter  were  attacked  so  furiously  that   they  wei 


flict 


Losses 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvi 

. 

,,,-  being  killed   to  a  man;  but  one  of  them  had  galloped  to 

djoining  hill  and  signalled  to  the  cavalry,  who  hurried 

opening  with  their  Hotchkiss  and    Catling  guns,  quickly 

:  the  Sioux. 

generally  accepted  version  of  the  death  of  Sitting  Bull, 
|   |    been  made  that  it  was  understood  among  those 
him  that  an  excuse  was  to  be  found  for  ending 
-,-  of  the  most  dangerous  agitator  among  all  the  Indian  tribes. 
of  the  Indian   police   were   killed,  including   Bull  Head,  the 
in   command,    who  had   shot   Sitting   Bull.      Six  of    the 
les  the  chief  were  known  to  be  killed,  including  Crow 
i  of  Sitting  Bull,  and  a  number  wounded.* 
The  hostiles  lied  to  the  Bad  Lands,  and  joined  Start  Bull  and  Crow 
D     .   who   were  already  there  with   200   bucks.      More  of  the  dis- 
irrived   until  the  force  was  a  formidable  one.     There  was 
much  relict   when  General  Miles  reached  Pine  Ridge  Agency  on  the 
i8thof  December  and  took  charge.     Five  days  later  word  was  re- 
ceived that  there  were  3,000  Indians   in  the  Bad  Lands,  one-sixth  of 
whom  were  fighters,  and  that  the  number  was  rapidly  increasing. 

Vast  was  the  relief,  therefore,  when  it  was  learned  that  Big  Foot, 
with   200  of    Sitting    Bull's  fugitives  on  Cherry    Creek,  had    sur- 
rendered   to  Colonel   Sumner;  but  the   relief  gave  way  to  anxiety 
B  n  news  came  that  while  Sumner  was  conducting  his  prisoners  to 

•  Missouri,  the  whole  band  broke  away  and  hurried  off  to  join  the 
hostiles  1 1  Kit  were  farther  south. 

I     ir  (  ompanies  of  the  Ninth  Cavalry  (colored),  with  two   Hotch- 
_  ins  and  one  mortar,  left  Pine  Ridge  immediately  on  receipt  of 
the  news,  and  were  followed  by  a  wagon-train  and  escort,  the  inten- 
tion of  the  troops  being  to  intercept  the  fugitives. 

Four  days  after  the  escape  of  the  latter,  their  camp  was  discovered 
n  Indian  scout.      It  was  on  Wounded   Knee   Creek,  eight  miles 

ig  Bull  I  his  death  to  his  son  Crow  Foot,  a  bright,  intelligent  youth, 

rs  old.     When  the  police  came  to  arrest  the  medicine  man  his  intention 

tly.      "  You  arc  very  brave,"  said  Crow  Foot  to  his  father,  "but  when 

•  you  behave  like  a  child."     Thus  aroused,  Sitting  Bull  made  a  resistance 

When   Bull   Head,  the  policeman  who  was  mortally  wounded,  was 

in,  he  heard  a  slight  noise  under  him.      He  spoke  of  it 

stooping  down,  discovered  Crow  Foot  and   compelled  him  to  come 

y  one  of  the  Indian  police,  who  were  exasperated  at  the  loss 

anding  Holy,  Sitting  Bull's  little  girl,  who  was  not  harmed,  was 

old. 


Band 


chap,  lxxxvi     HARRISON'S   ADMINISTRATION 


1511 


north  of  Major  Whiteside's  position.      Four  troops  of  the  Seventh 
Cavalry  immediately  rode  forward,  and  at  sight  of  them  the  hostiles, 
to  the  number  of   150,  formed  in  battle-line,  with  guns  and  knives 
Major  Whiteside  also  made  ready  for  a  fight. 

Thus  matters  stood,  when   Big  Foot  approached   unarmed  and  on 
foot.     The  officer   dismounted    and    walked  towards  him.     He  was 


BULL   HEAD 


ready  to  treat  the  chief  in  a  friendly  manner,  but  he  did  not  trust 
him. 

"  We  want  peace, "  said  Big  Foot ;  "  I  am  sick,  and  my  people  '       ^uj- 

"I'll   not   parley  with  you,"   interrupted   the  major;    "you   must 

surrender  or  fight;  which  shall  it  be?" 

"We  surrender,  and  would  have  done  so  before,  had  we  known 

where  to  find  you." 


HISTORY    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvi 

,   made  a  gesture  to  his  warriors  who  raised  the  white 
'  The  band  was  surrounded,  and  a  messenger  sent  with  all  haste 


1  troops  of  the  Seventh  Cavalry  and  Lieutenant  Taylor's 
id   in  disarming  and  guarding  the  prisoners,  of  whom  150 
3  .„id  250  squaws,  besides  numerous  children. 
,  troops  of  tin-   Seventh  arrived  in  the  afternoon,  and  on  the 

g  , ning  Colonel   Forsyth  told  the  males  to  come  out  of 

their  tepees  for  a  talk.     They  obeyed  with  evident  reluctance,  and 
themselves  in  front  of  the  tent  in  which   Big  Foot  lay  sick. 
„ul    Forsyth  then  informed  the  Indians  that  in  groups  of  twenty 
at  a  time  they  must  give  up  their  weapons. 

The  Indians  were  sullen  and  in  ugly  humor.      They  slouched  into 

Battle  of  their  tepees,  and  did  not  appear  again  for  several  minutes.     When 

they  did  so,  tiny  banded  up  two  rifles  only.      Major  Whiteside  was 

annoyed,   and  spoke  to  Colonel  Forsyth.     The  cavalry  were  ordered 

ismount,  and    they  formed    in   a   square   and   closed   in  within 

twenty  feet  of  the  hostiles.     A  detail  was  sent  into  the  tepees,  and 

it  took  hut  a  brief  while  to  find  sixty  guns,  which  were  brought  out. 

\^   it    was  evident  that  the  Indians  were  not  keeping  faith,  the 

soldiers  were  ordered  to  search  them.     This  had  hardly  commenced 

when  the  savages  flirted  rifles  from  under  their  blankets,  and  began 

Bring  with  great  rapidity  at  the  soldiers,  who,  it  may  be  said,  were 

■  ieir  elbows. 

More  than  fifty  shots  were  discharged  before  the  troops  understood 
what  was  going  on.  Then  they  opened  with  deadly  effect  on  the 
hostiles,  and  the  conflict  lasted  for  half  an  hour,  with  the  combatants 
almost  within  arm's  length  of  each  other.      In  the  confusion  and  ex- 

iment,  a  number  of  Indians  dashed  through  the  lines  and  reached 

■  Id  lis  to  the  southwest.  They  lost  about  a  hundred,  while 
twenty-four  of  the  soldiers  were  killed,  and  thirty-three  wounded, 

'  d  of  whom  died. 

Why  I'  -.  is  ,  harged  that  in  this  most  serious  conflict  of  the  uprising 

oldiers  pursued  and  shot  down  squaws  and  children.      It  was 

dly  true  that  women  and  children  were  killed,  but  it  was 

able.     The  garments  of  the  squaws  and  bucks  were  so  similar 

hard  to  distinguish  the  former  from  the  latter.     One  of 

s  explained   that  he  had  no  time  to  inquire  the  sex  of  the 

was  aiming  at  his  heart,  nor  could   he   investigate  the 

young  buck  engaged  at  the  same  work. 


chap,  lxxxvi     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


'513 


It  must  be  remembered,  too,  that  the  squaws  were  the  most  furi- 
ous of  fighters.  A  swarm  of  them  clubbed  Captain  Wallace  to  death 
when  he  lay  helpless  on  the  ground.  Had  these  women  kept  out 
the  battle,  none  would  have  been  hurt. 

The  belief  was  general  that  the  impending  war  was  made  inevita- 
ble by  the  affair  at  Wounded  Knee.  The  situation  was  graver  and 
more  serious  than  before. 

Tired  from  their  severe  ride,  the  Seventh  Cavalry  had  hardly 
reached  camp  early  the  next  day,  when  a  messenger  arrived  in  great 


INDIAN     POLICE 


haste  at  Pine  Ridge  with  news  that  the  Indians  had  hied  the  Catho- 
lic mission  buildings  and  were  killing  the  teachers  and  pupils.  The 
soldiers  lost  no  time  in  galloping  off;  but  the  alarm  proved  baseless, 
for  it  was  the  day-school  structure,  a  mile  nearer  the  agency,  thai 
was  burning,  but  1,800  hostiles  were  some  distance  beyond  the  mis- 
sion, under  the  command  of  Little  Wound  and  Two  Strike. 

The  Seventh  quickly  formed  in   line  and  attacked  them.      It  was 
noticed  that  only  a  few  of  the  Indians  took  part  in  the  6ght. 
nel   Forsyth,  who  was  an  old  campaigner,  believed   this   meant   an 
ambuscade,  and  forbade  his  men  to  advance  too  far.      But  for  this 
precaution  the  whole  command  would  have  been  cut  off.      In  truth, 


Alarm  at 

Pine 

Ridge 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvl 

nearly    surrounded    that    they   would    have    suffered 
for  the  gallant  assault  by  the  colored  cavalry  upon  the 
stiles,  and  the  headlong  flight  of  the  latter. 
■  Indians  who  had  remained  neutral,  and  were  looked  upon 
.  now  stole  away  from  the  agency,  as  chance  offered,  and 
;v.     Their  signal-fires  twinkled  in  the  horizon;    the 
ACr  , ..imc  more  frcnzied,  some  of  the  converging  hostiles 

even    from    British   territory,   whence    they    galloped 
h   the   intense  cold  to  take   part   in  the  destruction  of  their 
y  enemies.      About  the  only  ones  that  resisted  the  impulses 
natred  and  passion  were  a  few  Cheyennes,  the  Indian  scouts  and 
|  (  'met  American  Horse.      General  Miles  at  that  time  had 
.  oo  men  under  his  command. 
Skirmishing  was  going  on  continually,  but  the  great  battle  was 
1  from  day  to  day,  though  hardly  a  man  believed,  with  each 
in,  that  it  could  be  delayed  for  more  than  a  few  hours. 
Sunday.  January  4,    1S91,   a  terrifying  plot  was  discovered. 
The  Indians  had  agreed  that  each  warrior  should  select  a  white  man, 
ate  that  night,  kill  him.     As  soon  as  the  hostiles  outside  heard 
the  tiring,  they  should  rush  into  the  agency  and  join  in  the  massacre. 
( >nlv  a  few  soldiers  were  at  Pine  Ridge,  and  they  were  some  distance 
1  the  intrenchments. 
The  people,  on   learning  of  the  plot,  ran  from  their  homes  to  the 
3  and  storehouses,  which  were  hurriedly  barricaded,  and  every 
iration  made  for  resistance.     Seeing  that  their  scheme  had  be- 
come  known,  the  Indians  did  not  make  the  attack. 

Lieut.  Edward  W.  Casey,  of  the  Twenty-Second  Infantry,  was  the 
A  Rash    commander  of  a  company  of  Cheyenne  scouts.     Accompanied  by  one 
iem,  he  rode  from  the  camp  of  General  Brooke,  January  7th,  intend- 
onnoitre  a  village  of  the  hostiles  on  White  Clay  Creek,  near 
White    River.      It   was   a   very  dangerous  thing  to  do,  for  the 
I  .        holding  one  of  their  ghost  dances,  and  would  resent  the 

iny  white  man.     General  Brooke  warned  Casey  to  keep 
it  of  the  village,  and  the  experience  of  the  lieutenant  ought 
strained   him.      Disregarding  the  advice  of  his  superior, 
e  officer  rode  about  eight  miles,  when  he  came  in  sight 
of  the  hostile  village. 

nediately  discovered  by  an  Ogalalla  and  a  Brule  Indian, 
f  whom  rushed  into  the  village  with  word  that  an  army 


Act 


chap,  lxxxvi     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1515 


officer  was  approaching.     The  rage  of  the  hostiles  at  this  int 
became  intense. 


rusion 


It  so  happened  that  a  French  half-breed  named  Jack  Richards 


RED   CLOUD1 


in  camp,  whither  he  had  gone  to  look  after  his  family,  who  were  hel< 
prisoners.      Red  Cloud  told  him  not  to  lose  an  instant  in  hurryin 
Casey  and  warning  him  to  turn  back  at  once.      Richards  set  oul 


HISTORY    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvi 

it  directly  behind  him  rode  the   Ogalalla  and  the  Brule, 

Plenty  1  [orses,  and  a  savage  fanatic. 

the  three  approached  Casey,  the  Ogalalla  called  out  in  the 

to  the  lieutenant  that  Plenty  Horses  had  a  bad  heart 

•  to  kill  him.     Casey  thanked  the  Brule  and  Richards,  but, 

:  following  their  advice,  said  he  would  ride  to  the  top  of  an 

hill,  and  take  one  good  look  at  the  village  before  returning. 

had    hardly    reached  the    top    of    the  butte,  when  Plenty 

c»sey     i  -veiled  his  rifle  at  him.     The  Ogalalla  struck  the  weapon 

aside  and  begged  him  not  to  shoot  the  officer.      Plenty  Horses  rode 

off  a  short  way  and  began  circling  around  Casey,  chanting  a  dismal, 

Suddenly  he  raised  his  gun  and  fired.     The  bullet 

Struck  Lieutenant  Casey  in  the  head,  and  he  rolled  out  of  the  saddle 

without  word  or  exclamation. 

The  news  quickly  reached  the  Indian  camp,  and  the  aged  chief 
Red  Cl-md  rode  out  to  recover  the  body  and  save  it  from  indignity. 
Richards  carried  the  news  to  General  Brooke,  and  the  report  of  it 
was  brought  to  Pine  Ridge  by  Yankton  Charley,  an  Ogalalla  scout, 
who  kept  his  horse  on  a  dead  run  for  twenty  miles  through  a  bliz- 
zard,  the  animal  falling  dead  directly  after  his  arrival.  General 
ke  sent  Lieutenant  Getty  with  a  detachment  of  cavalry  to  bring 
in  the  body.      It  was  surrendered  and  found  free  from  mutilation. 

Red  ('loud  and  his  friends  were  so  angered  by  the  killing  of  Casey 
that,  in  spite  of  the  threats  of  the  others,  they  rode  into  the  agency 
and  surrendered  to  General  Miles. 

The  situation  assumed  a  peculiar  phase.      Five  thousand  or  more 

e  Indians  were  encamped  within  a  short  distance  of  Pine  Ridge, 

while  the  soldiers  were  slowly  and  guardedly  closing  in  upon  three 

nA   striving  to  force  them   into  the  agency.      The  situation 

l  a  drove  of  wild  horses  being  gently  urged  towards  an  en- 

.losure,  but  ready  to  break   into  an  irrestrainable  stampede  upon  the 

se.      The  drivers,  in  the  persons  of  the  soldiers,  were 

A  Deli-  d  miles  in  the  rear,  "  inching"  forward,  on  the  alert  that  none 

broke  away,  and  cautious  about  frightening  them  by  a 

ich. 

•  were  many  sensible  Indians  who  saw  the  inevitable  end  of 

and  urged  the  others  to  submit,  but  probably  a  fourth  of 

were  bucks  too  eager  for  a  combat  to  be  restrained 

"fed  lor  a  fight,  and  would  listen  to  no  arguments.     It 


chap,  lxxxvi     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRA'J 


would  have    been  well  could    those  enthusiastic  young  men    have 
been  taken  aside  and  had  their  wish  gratified. 

General  Miles  and  his  men  displayed  admirable  tact.  It  has  been 
said  with  reason  that  there  were  hours  during  this  remarkable 
"round-up"  when  the  firing  of  a  single  gun,  even  if  accidental,  would 
have  precipitated  the  most  fateful  conflict  that  has  ever  taken  place 
between  the  white  and  the  red  men.  The  flint  and  steel  were  in 
contact,  but  the  spark  had  not  yet  been  produced  that  was  to  fire  the 
magazine. 


1517 


■ 


General 

Miles' 
Tact 


SIOUX    ENCAMPMENT    BELOW   STANDING    ROCK    AGENCY 


Orders  were  issued  that  so  long  as  the  Indians  continued  their 
approach  to  the  agency,  even  at  a  slow  rate,  thus  showing  a  disposi- 
tion to  surrender,  not  a  shot  was  to  be  fired.  At  the  same  time  the 
officers  were  resolute.  If  any  of  the  hostiles  tried  to  break  through 
the  lines,  they  were  to  be  shot  down,  or,  failing  in  that,  the  cavalry 
were  to  pursue  and  capture  them.  The  belief  was  that  hundreds  of 
the  braves,  dreading  punishment  for  what  they  had  already  done, 
would,  at  the  last  moment,  make  a  desperate  efforl  to  escape,  in 
which  event  the  fighting  would  be  of  the  fiercest  chara< 

On  the  1  oth  of  January,  the  Indians  went  into  camp  on  White  Clay 
Creek,  five  miles  from  Pine  Ridge,  and  near  the  spot  of  the  Catholic 
Mission  fight.  The  village  was  in  a  winding  ravine,  and  was  two 
miles  in  length.     The  weather  was  bitterly  cold,  and  there  was 


HISTORY     OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvi 

v  on  the  ground,  which  was  whirled  in  blinding 

the  wind.      ( >nly  a  part  of  the  Indians  had  tepees,  the  rest 

shelter  in  the  pockets  at  the  sides  of  the  ravine,  where  pine 

irranged  so  as  to  give  them  partial  shelter.     They  had 

•n  a  number  of  wounded. 

iments  of  the  elder  Indians  caused  a  sullen  move,  on  the 

the  loth,  to  a  point  two  miles  nearer  Pine  Ridge.     The 

Grad'  „1  food,  and  dawdled  away  the  time,  hitching  forward  with 

and  often  refusing  to  stir  until  in  the  mood  to  do  so, 

■   the   soldiers,  with   the   utmost   care,  gradually  followed  and 

ed  in.      No  such  unique  situation  has  ever  been  seen.     General 

r  and  his  veteran  Indian  lighters  of  the  Sixth  Cavalry  edged  up 

,  and  General  Brooke  with  the  Ninth  Cavalry  and  Sixth 

I        itr)  encamped  on  the  site  occupied  by  the  Indians  twenty-four 

hours  before.      Scattering  hostiles  came  in  and  submitted,  but  the 

main  hod}-  held  off  and  sulked. 

The  seven  hundred  men  at  the  agency  had  four  3-inch  rifled  can- 
non, tour  Hotchkiss,  and  two  Catling  guns.  It  was  often  impossible 
to  see  .1  dozen  feet  in  advance  because  of  the  whirling  snow  mixed 
with  alkali  dust,  and  the  weather  continued  intensely  cold. 

At  midday  on  the  nth,  the  formidable  Indian  force  sat  down 
within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the  agency.  The  bucks  were  restless 
and  almost  irrestrainable.  The  situation  could  not  have  been  more 
critical. 

•  -entinels  in  Captain  Dougherty's  fort  saw  a  number  of  dusky 

es,  half  hidden  by  the  dangling  strands  of  black  hair,  peep  over 

-  to  the  north  and  then  whisk  out  of  sight.      They  were  the 

>  of  the  hostiles.     Then  a  number  of  Indian  horsemen  galloped 

mmit  of  a  butte,  which  was  soon  covered  with  them.      They 

itionless,  glaring  at    the   soldiers,  as  if  challenging  them  to 

and  fight ;   but  the  soldiers  returned  their  stare  and  calmly 

1  the  Indian  horsemen  rode  clown  the  slope  and  passed 

.  winding  valley  to  the  old  home  of  Red  Cloud. 

which    followed   was   extraordinary.      The    bucks    ran 

forth,  firing  their  rifles  over  the  heads  of  those  who  were 

When    this  had   continued   some    minutes,   they 

apons  on  their  horses  and  dogs  and  shot  them  down. 

their  pent-up  rage,  and,  with  what  followed,  con- 

Kles  that  the  long-deferred  battle  was  about  to  open. 


chap,  lxxxvi      HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


The  troops  made  ready  for  action.     The  surgeons  began  preparing  i 
bandages  and  placing  their  gleaming  instruments  in  order,  Cannon 
were  shifted   into   new  positions,  and  all   civilians   were   ordei 
leave  the  breastworks. 

The  thousands  of  hostiles  advanced  slowly  down   the  sides  of  the 


.■.'-V"  : 


, 


Mm  - 


m  m 


STEAMER        ROSEBUD' 


ravines,  their  eagle  feathers   fluttering  from   their  crowns,  while  the 
spectators   scanned  the    strange    scene   through    their   glasses   wit        <,*?£" 
breathless  interest.      Passing  from  sight  for  a  few  minutes  helm 
group  of  pines,  the  line  came   into  view  again  on  the  west   side 
Clay  Creek,  where  the  tepees  appeared  so  rapidly  that  they  lew 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvi 


i 


age  dirty  toadstools  popping  through  the  crust  of  the  earth. 
been  six  or  eight  hundred,  counting  those  that  were 
Hum   the  earthworks,  for  they  extended  for  more  than 
ilong  the  ravine. 
,],1,  dense  fog  hid  the  sun  on  the  15th  until  the  latter  part  of 
ion.     Then  when  it  lifted  the  immense  band  of  hostiles 
to  be  in  motion,  and  the  signs  indicated  that  the  Indians 
it  to  keep  the  promise  made  the  day  previous,  and  come  in 

and  surrender. 

Must  fortunately  this  belief  was  confirmed.     The  hostiles  moved 
ird    from   the   wooded   ravine   north   of  the  agency,  around   the 


The 
immense 


INDIAN   TRADING    STORE,  STANDING    ROCK 

■<•  "|  Horseshoe  Butte,  and  into  the  valley  a  fourth  of  a  mile  far- 

•  south.     At  the  head  were  the  bucks  who  drove  scores  of  ponies 

ched  together;  then  came  the  jolting  wagons,  driven  by  squaws, 

illed  with   tepees,  poles,  and  camp  equipage.      There  seemed  to 

dm  end  to  the  dogs,  and  the  ponies  trotting  along  without  saddle 

iridic  were  plentiful  enough  to  provide  a  mount  for  a  brigade 

Most  of  these  had  been  captured  by  the  Indians  while 

raiding  along  White  River. 

ssion  was  four  miles  in  length.     Every  one  was  aston- 

the  numbers  and  strength  of  the  hostiles,  which  was  much 

ad  been  suspected.     There  were  732  lodges  and  nearly 

in  line.      One-third  of  the  Sioux  nation  was  encamped 

A  conservative  estimate  made  the  number  1 1,000,  of 

)ird  were  warriors.      Although  only  a  few  worthless 

in,  the  surrender  was  complete,  and  the  baleful  war 


chap,  lxxxvi     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


cloud   had  vanished,  never  again  to  appear  in  so  formidable  pr 
tions. 

General   Miles  did  not  share  the  uneasiness  felt  by  many  i  I 
He  issued  a  congratulatory  address  to  the  soldiers,  and  began  plai 
the  troops  on  a  "  peace  basis."      He  preferred  charges  againsl    I 
J.  W.  Forsyth,  Seventh  Cavalry,  because  of  his  conduct  at  the  batl 
of  Wounded  Knee,  but  the  charges  were  dismissed  by  Secretary  of    Charges 
f  War  Proctor,  and  Colonel  Forsyth  was  ordered  to  resume  command       §Lai 
.  of  his  regiment.  Forsyth 

It  was  not    long   after    the    cessation    of    hostilities  that    Plenty 
Horses,  the   slayer  of   Lieutenant  Casey,  was  arrested   and  brought 
to   trial  at   Sioux   Falls,    S.    D.      There  was  a  deep  interest    in   the 
'  trial,  and  the  general  wish  and  belief  was  that  the   Brule  would   be 
I  executed  for  his  act. 

On  the  28th  of  May,  1891,  however,  Judge  Shiras  peremptorily 
stopped  the  proceedings  and  ordered  the  jury  to  bring  in  the  verdict 
"  not  guilty."  Some  of  the  jurors  were  inclined  to  protest,  and  much 
surprise  was  felt,  but  the  learned  judge  in  a  few  sentences  showed 
that  no  other  verdict  could  be  sustained. 

This  explanation  may  be  summarized:  a  state  of  war  existed  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  the  Indian  troops  encamped  in  t he- 
neighborhood  of  Pine  Ridge  agency.  Although  the  manner  in  which 
Lieutenant  Casey  was  killed  cannot  be  condemned  too  severely, 
yet  he  was  engaged  in  an  act  of  legitimate  warfare  against  the 
Indians,  and  was  in  such  situation  that  he  could  be  legitimately 
killed  by  them.  Consequently  his  death  was  justified  by  the  laws 
of  war,  and  Plenty  Horses  could  not  be  punished  therefor,  any  m 
than  could  a  Union  soldier  for  shooting  a  Confederate  soldier  during 
battle. 

This  incident  was  the  closing  act  of  the  great  Indian  uprising  of    Close  of 
1S90-91.      There   have  been   local   outbreaks   since   at   widely  sepa-    Uprising 
rated  points,  but  none  of  a  serious  nature,  and  it   seems   impossible 
that  anything  approaching  the  peril  at   Pine    Ridge  agency  can  ever 
again  threaten  any  portion  of  our  country. 
96 


CHAPTER    LXXXVII 

//.  I  RRISt  m '  S  A  DMINIS  TRA  TION— 1889-1893 
(CONCL  UDED) 

Ine  is  reminded  by  the  contents  of  this  chapter  of  Shakespeare's 

"  Imperial  Caesar,  dead  and  turned  to  clay, 
Might  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind  away." 

f  all  human  effort  and  achievement,  be  it  base  or  ignoble,  whether  they  tend 
:  retard  the  onward  march  of  weal  and  progress  for  the  human  race,  one 

i  is  all, — death,  "invida  mors."     In  a  brief  space  of  years  we  must  note  the  de- 

parture from  life  and  its  work  of  many  of  our  noblest  and  best  who  distinguished  them- 
or  the  other  during  our  Civil  War.      Sherman,  Porter,  Johnston,  Blaine, 
!  lavis, — the  list  is   a   long  one.      How   it  diminishes   the  apparent 

i  ai  hievement  !     And  to  him  that  thinks  deeply,  the  reflections  that  such  rec- 
lould  do  much  to  bring  a  kind  of  philosophical  indifference  for  "  the  failings 
i  the  sun."     The  origin  of  fatalism  is  not  far  to  seek.      The  authorities 
ied  upon  are  contemporaneous  publications,  and  the  biographies  of  the 
are  noted.] 

|HE  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  is  an  association 
of  veterans  who  fought  on  the  Union  side  during 
the  Civil  War.  The  first  post  was  organized  at 
1  >ecatur,  111.,  April  6,  1866,  which  was  not  quite  a 
year  after  Lee's  surrender  at  Appomattox.  The 
first  department  encampment  was  held  at  Madison, 
Wis.,  on  the  7th  of  the  following  June,  and  the 
first  national  encampment  met  at  Indianapolis,  No- 
50th  of  the  same  year. 

touching  sights  in  these  later  days  is  this  an- 

ogether  of  the  men  who  risked  their  lives  in  the  de- 

country.     Most  of    them  were  young   and  vigorous 


chap,  lxxxvii     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


youths   in   the   stirring   days   of   1861,  when  the  nation  summone 

them,  but  they  are  now  old  and  grizzled,  and  many  arc  feeble  and 

tottering  under  the  weight  of  years  and  of  wounds  received   in  that 

mighty  struggle  for  the  life  of  the  nation.     But  the  fire  of  patriotism 

glows  as  brightly  as  ever  in  their  hearts,  and  will  continue  to   burn 

until  they  cross  the  river  and  join  the  vast  army  of  comrades  that 

have  gone  before. 

The 
From  the  19th  to  the  22d  of  September,   1892,  our  national  capi-      Grand 

tal  was  given  over  to  the  twenty-sixth  annual  encampment   of  the    the" Re- 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic.     The  gathering  was  the  largest   that     public 
has  taken  place  since  the  memorable  review  of  the  Union  forces  at 
the  close  of  the  war  in    1865.     Washington  was  elaboratelv  de< 
rated,  and  the  thousands  of  visitors  from  every  section  of  the  coun- 
try vied  with  each  other  in  honoring  the  heroes  who  proudly  kept 
step  to  the  "  music  of  the  Union"  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century 
before. 

It  is  estimated  that  fully  67,000  men,  in  the  parade  of  September 
20th,  marched  past  the  stand  in  front  of  the  Treasury  building,  from 
which  Vice-President  Morton  reviewed  them.  The  mortal  illness  of 
Mrs.  Harrison  prevented  the  President  from  meeting  his  old  army 
comrades,  as  he  earnestly  wished  to  do. 

The  route  taken  was  that  followed  by  the  150,000  survivors  of  the 
Armies  of  the  Potomac  and  the  West,  when  they  marched  by  under 
the  proud  gaze  of  President  Johnson  and  his  Cabinet,  Generals 
Grant,  Sherman,  and  Sheridan,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  foreif 
representatives  at  Washington.  On  that  historical  occasion,  the 
vast  procession  was  thirty  miles  long,  which,  moving  briskly,  occu- 
pied seven  hours  on  both  the  23d  and  24th  of  May  in  passing  the 
reviewing  stand.  The  parade  twenty-seven  years  later  took  about 
eight  hours  to  march  over  the  same  ground. 

While  the  American  merchant  steamer  Philadelphia  was  lyii 
the  Venezeulan  port  of  La  Guayra,  November  10,   [892,  a  man  came    M^^cs 
on  board  and  asked  the  protection  of  our  flag  on  the  ground  that   he    Incident 
was  a  political  refugee.      It  is  the  law  of  nations  that   an)  person 
fleeing  from  his  country  because  of  political   offences  is   nol  sub 
to  extradition.     That  is  to  say,  the  government  in  whose  territi  ;\  he 
takes  refuge  will  not  give  him  up  to  the  offended  government 
claims  him.      During  our  Civil  War,  any  Confederate  who  man; 
to  reach  Canada,  provided  he  had  committed  no  crimes  other 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvii 


Bravery 

of  the 
Ameri- 
can Com- 
mander 


Safety 

■ 


safe  from  disturbance  by  the  United  States  as  was 
•   i  ngland. 
.  the  stranger,  therefore,  applied  to  the  captain  of  the  Amer- 
n  p  for  protection  because  he  was  a  political  refugee  or  fugi- 
:st  was  -ranted.      The  man  turned  out  to  be  General 
Vlijares,  who  had  been  governor  of  Caraccas  under 
is  deposed  from  power. 
When   it   became  known  to  the  police  of  La  Guayra  that  Mijares 
taken  refuge  on  the  American  steamer,  a  company  of  Venezuelan 
3   marched  down  to  the  pier  and  a  demand  made  for  the  sur- 
render of   Mijares  on  the  ground  that  he  was  "an  enemy  of  the  gov- 
The  captain  refused   to    give   him    up.       The    soldiers 
attempted  to  board  the  vessel  and  take  the  fugitive,  but  the  com- 
mander met  force  with  force,  and  repelled  them. 

ring  further  trouble,   the  captain  of  the  PhiladelpJiia  moved 
hi^  \  j  from  thepier,  and  anchored.     Then  the  captain  went 

ashore  and   laid  the  facts  before   United   States  Minister  Scruggs, 
who  assured  him  he  had  done  exactly  the  right  thing. 

.All  this  was  well  enough,  but  Venezuela  just  then  was  in  a  bad 

way.      She  was  hardly  over  the  struggles  of  a  bitter  civil  war,  in 

which   the  worst  passions  of  men  are  roused.      At  such  times  the 

ile  have  little  respect  for  what  is  known  as  international  law,  or 

indeed   lor  any  other  kind  of   law.      The  repulse  of  the  attempted 

arrest   of  .Mijares  angered  the  authorities  of   La  Guayra,  and  there 

mminent  danger  of  an  attack  upon  the  American  vessel.      Such 

an  act   would  cause   bloodshed   and  would  be  fatal   to  the  refugee. 

The  captain  of  the  Philadelphia,  therefore,  decided  to  sail  at  once. 

When  he  demanded  his  clearance  papers,  however,  they  were  re- 

ied  unless  he  would  surrender  General   Mijares.      In  this  dilemma 

'  '  lin  applied  to  the  United  States  Consul.     That  official  held 

ltation  with  Minister  Scruggs  and  the  Secretary  of  Legation, 

ided  to  grant  to  the  captain  the  right  to  sail,  in  view  of  the 

u-ance  papers  had  been  demanded  and  refused,  and  that 

Philadelphia  carried  the  United  States  mail. 

;ht,  therefore,  the  vessel,  under  cover  of  darkness, 
hor  and  left  without  her  papers.      Eight  days  afterwards 
1  Mijares  safely  readied  New  York,  and  the  Philadelphia  was 
itry  at  the  New  York  Custom  House. 

i  incident  was  not  much  in  itself,  it  had  great  sig- 


chap,  lxxxvii     HARRISON'S   ADMINISTRATION 

nificance.      Two  similar  occurrences  had  taken  place  in   the  his 
of  American  shipping,  and  the  action  of  the  captain  of  the  Philaa 
pliia  was  supported  by  the  rulings  of  the  Navy  Department,  by  the 
decisions  of  foreign  courts,  and  by  all  versed  in  the  laws  of  nati 
In  the  year  1885,  a  Nicaraguan  political  refugee  named   « ■. 
took  passage  on  the  American   steamer  Honduras,  at   San    [ose\  in 
Guatemala,  his  destination  being  the  port  of   Punta  Arenas   in  ;  The 

Rica.      When  the  vessel  put  into  San  Juan  del  Sur  the  N  n     Gamez 

authorities   endeavored  to  arrest   Gamez.      The    captain    would    not 
permit  it,  and  he,  too,  had  to  sail  without  his  clearance  papers. 

During  his  absence  criminal   proceedings  were  begun   against  the 
captain   in   the  Nicaraguan  courts,  but  he  was  acquitted,  the  jud{ 
formally  expressing  the  opinion  that  he  was  under  no  obligation  to 
surrender   Gamez   to   the    Nicaraguan    authorities.       The    Suprei 
Court  of  Granada  afterwards  confirmed  this  opinion,  when  the  deri- 
sion was  appealed  to  it. 

Our  Government  expressed  itself  most  decisively  on  this  question 
in  the  other  case  referred  to.  In  the  month  of  August,  1890, 
rundia,  who  was  a  political  fugitive  from  Guatemala,  took  refi 
upon  an  American  steamer  at  San  Jose.  A  demand  for  his  arresl 
was  made  and  complied  with,  upon  the  advice  of  the  American  Min- 
ister, who  said  he  had  assurances  that  the  life  of  the  prisoner  would 
be  respected.  Barrundia,  however,  resisted  the  arrest,  and  was  killed 
while  defending  himself. 

The  United   States  Minister  was  recalled  for  his  course  in    the 
matter,  and  Commander  Reiter,  of  the  Ranger,  who  knew  what  v. 
going  on  and  whose  ship  lay  near  by,  was  dismissed  from  the  sen 
because  he  did  not  interfere.      Commander   Reiter  would  have   been 
quick  to  act  had  he  not   been  advised  against   it  by  the  Ami 
Minister. 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  that  our  Government  has  established  a 
"ironclad"  rule  for  the  guidance  of  its  officials  under  such  circu 
stances.      General  Mijares  was  not  charged  with  violating  any  of  I  AJust 

ordinary  laws  of  Venezuela.      He,  therefore,  was  a  political  ret 
and  nothing  more.      Being  that,  he   was   not    liable   to   an 
placing  his  foot  on  the  deck  of  an   American   vessel,  whi 
our  country's  flag  is  flying  overhead,  is,  to  all    intents  and 
as  much  a  part  of  the  soil  of  the   United   States  as   the 
Capitol  in  Washington. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvii 

no  passenger  on  a  neutral  ship,  bound  for  a  neutral 

be  arrested  for  political  offences,  while  the  ship  is  stopping 

port   of  the  country  to  which   he  owes  allegiance.      As  has 

hown,  his  arrest  can  he  made  only  when  he  is  charged  with 

criminal  offences,  committed  at  the  port  from  which  he 

ked.     The  United  States  has  declared  in  language  that  cannot 

listaken  its  purpose  of  giving  to  all  political  refugees  applying 

the  fullest  protection  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 

[efferson   Davis,  ex-President  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  died 

Dealh  o(  i  I  Cleans,  December  6,  1889.      He  was  born  in  Kentucky  in 

:rson    1808,  and  was  graduated  from  the  West  Point   Military  Academy  in 

In    [831-32,  he   saw  service   in   the   Black   Hawk  War,  and 

the  following  year,  as  first  lieutenant  of  dragoons,  fought  against  the 

Comanches  and  Apaches.      Resigning  from   the  army  in    1835,  ne 

ne  a  cotton  planter  in    Mississippi,  but  re-entered  .the  service 

on  the   breaking  out  of  the   Mexican   War  as   colonel  of  the  First 

Mississippi   volunteers.     He  displayed    great    bravery,  as    we   have 

learned,  at   Monterey  and  Buena  Vista,  being  severely  wounded  in 

latter  battle.      He  was  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  on  the 

lusion  of  the  war,  but  resigned  in  order  to  become  a  candidate 

for  the  governorship  of  his  State.     He  failed  of  election,  and  served 

iry  of  War  under  Tierce.      He  was   United   States  Senator 

)    during    Buchanan's    administration,    but    resigned    and    went 

ith  upon  the  secession  of  Mississippi.      His  funeral  was  generally 

throughout  the  South.      His  body  was  removed  to   Rich- 

1  [891,  and  a  movement  set  on  foot  to  erect  a  monument  to 

memory. 

Sherman  died  peacefully  at  his  residence  in  New  York 
!  ebruary  14,  1X91,  and  with  him  departed  the  last  three  of  the 
leaders  of  the   Union  armies  during  the   Civil  War — Grant, 
in,  and  Sherman. 

imseh  Sherman  was  born  at  Lancaster,  Ohio,  Febru- 

1  le  was  the  third  son  in  a  family  of  six  sons  and  five 

The  death   of  the  father  left   the   family  in   straitened 

es,  and    William   fell    under   the   care   of    Hon.  Thomas 

ho  treated  him  with  considerate  kindness.      Entering  the 

Military  Academy,   Cadet    Sherman  was    graduated  in 

i  a  class  of  forty-three.      He  first  saw  service 

in   Florida,  and  was  promoted  to  a  first  lieuten- 


chap,  lxxxvii     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


l5-7 


ancy  in  November,  1841.      Transferred  to  the  Pacific  Coast  in 
he  remained  thereuntil  1850.     The  army  offering  little  chan< 
promotion  during  peace,  he  resigned  and  became  a  banker  in  San 


Francisco,  and  in  1858-59  undertook  the  practice  of  law  in  L< 


WILLIAM    TECUMSEH    SHERMAN 


worth,  Kans.,  he  having  studied  the  profession  during  the  leisure  of 
his  army  life. 

In  i860  he  became  superintendent  of  the  Stat"  Military  Academy       Bio- 
at  Alexandria,  La.     An  ardent   Union   man,  he  resigned   upon   the     gr*J,hl" 
secession  of  the  State  and  returned  to  St.  Louis.      Captain    Sherman     Sketch 
was  one  of  the  few  military  men  who  comprehended   from   the  fin  man 

the  magnitude  of  the  impending  conflict.     He  ridiculed    President 
Lincoln's  call  for  75,000  men  for  three  months,  and  paid  no  1 
it.     When  the  term  of  enlistment,   however,   was   made    for    thi 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvii 

forward  and  was  commissioned  colonel  of  the  Thir- 

,   the  regular  service.      Arriving   in  Washington, 

mmand  of  a  brigade  of  Tyler's  division  of 

Lffered  severelyin  the  battle  of  Manassas  and  Bull 

iments  on  this  opening  battle  of  the  Civil  War, 

Sherman  said  : 
s  now  generally  admitted  that  it  was  one  of  the  best-planned 
.  hut' one  of  the  worst  fought.      Our  men  had  been 
,    home  that  all  they  had  to  do  was  to  make  a  bold 
and  the  rebels  would  run;    and  nearly  all  of  us  for  the 
then  heard  the  sound  of  cannon  and  muskets  in  anger, 
the  bloody  scenes  common  to  all  battles  with  which  we 
to  be  familiar.      We  had  good  organization,  good  men,  but 
ihesion,   no  real  discipline,   no  respect  for  authority,  no  real 
knowledge  of  war.      Both  armies  were  fairly  defeated,  and  whichever 
had  stood   fast  the  other  would  have  run.     Though  the  North  was 
,  with   mortification  and  shame,  the   South  really  had  not  much 
.f,  for  in  the  three  or  four  hours  of  fighting  their  organiza- 
tion was  so  broken  up  that  they  did  not  and  could  not  follow  our 
army  when  it  was  known  to  be  in  a  state  of  disgraceful  and  causeless 
It  is  easy  Lo  criticise  a  battle  after  it  is  over,  but  all  now 
admit  that   none  others   equally  raw  in  war  could  have  done  better 
than  we  did  at  Ball   Run,  and  the  lesson  of  that  battle  should  not 
be  lost  on  a  people  like  ours." 

n  after  this  battle,  Colonel  Sherman  was  made  a  brigadier- 

Serricet  ll  of  volunteers,  and  assigned  to  the  department  of  the  Cum- 

nd  under  General   Robert  Anderson  of  Fort  Sumter  fame.     He 

Genera]  Anderson,  who  retired  because  of  ill  health,  and 

transferred  to  St.  Louis  and  placed  in  charge  of  Benton 

He  1  iok  command  of  the  Fifth  Division  of  the  Army  of 

fter  the  capture  of  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson  by  Grant, 

The    services   of    Sherman   at    Shiloh,    before 

i,  and  his  great  march  from  Atlanta  to  the 

hward  advance,  and  the  surrender  of  General  Jo.  Johnston, 

told.      On  .May  30,  1865,  General   Sherman  took 

al  orders.      Upon  the  reorganization  of  the 

general,   and     Sherman    lieutenant-general. 

President,  Sherman  succeeded  him  as  gen- 

:  rank  until  Ids  retirement  in  February,  1884. 


chap,  lxxxvii     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


General   Sherman  made  his  home   in   New  York  City,  wher 
became  a  great  social  favorite,      lie  was  welcomed  everywhi  i 
throughout  his  long  and  eventful  life,  no  whisper  was 
against  his  spotless  honor.      Yale,   Harvard,  Princeton,  Dartm 
and  other  universities  and  colleges  conferred  upon  him  the  d< 
of  LL.D.,  and  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  Board  of    Ri 
the  Smithsonian   Institution.      His  funeral   was   impressive,  thi 
mains  being  deposited  beside  those  of  his  wife  and  little  sun  Willie 
in  Calvary  Cemetery,  St.  Louis. 

The  day  preceding  the  death  of  General  Sherman,  that  is.  mi  Feb-   Death  of 
ruary  13,  1891,  Admiral  David  Porter  died  suddenly  in  Washington,     ^^te*' 
He  was   born   in   Chester,    Pa.,   June   8,  181 3.      His   father  at   that 
time  was  doing  excellent  service  as  commander  of  the  frigate  Essex, 
in  the  war  against   Great   Britain.     When  only  fourteen   years  old, 
the  son  was  appointed  midshipman  in  the  Mexican  Navy,  and  served 
under  his  cousin,  Captain  David  H.  Porter.     Two  years  later,  young 
Porter  entered  the   United   States  Navy  as  midshipman,  afterwards 
filling  different  positions  in  the  service.      He  took  part,  during  the 
Mexican  War,  in  the  engagements  at  Vera  Cruz,  Tuxpan,  and  Tab 
and  in  the  land  fights  at  Tamultec  and  Chifflon. 

Porter's  first  assignment,  at  the  opening  of  the  Civil  War,  w 
the  command  of  the  steam  frigate  Powhatan,  sent  to  join  the 
Gulf  blockading  squadron  at  Pensacola.  In  the  attack  on  New 
Orleans,  from  April  18  to  April  24,  1862,  Porter  commanded  the 
mortar  fleet,  consisting  of  twenty-one  schooners,  each  carrying  a 
thirteen-inch  mortar,  accompanied  by  five  convoy  steamers.  Then 
followed  a  series  of  operations  above  New  Orleans,  the  objeel  of 
which  was  the  capture  of  Vicksburg.  Porter  had  command  of  the 
naval  forces  of  the  upper  Mississippi,  and  helped  Grant  and  Sher- 
man in  their  efforts  to  open  that  river  for  commerce. 

In    September,    1862,    Porter,    as    acting    rear-admiral,    assumed    P<. 

S  c  r '. 

command  of  the  Mississippi  squadron.     His  passage  of  the  Vicks- 
burg batteries  opened  communication  with  General  Grant,  who  then 
placed  himself  in  the  rear  of  the  city.      Porter's  commission  a-  ( 
admiral  bore  the  date  of   the   fall  of  Vicksburg,  July  4.   [863.      His 
assistance   in   the   capture   of   Fort   Fisher,  N.  C,  led   to  his    bi 
thanked  a  third   time  by  Congress.      Soon  after  the  close  ol  th< 
Porter  was  appointed  vice-admiral,  and  served  until   [86 
tendent  of  the  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis.      He  succeeded  Fa 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvii 

Imiral,  on  the  death  of  that  officer  in  1870,  and  with  the 
th  of  Porter  the  office  ceased  to  exist. 

ph    Eggleston  Johnston  died   in  Washington,  March  21, 

Next  to  General  Lee  he  was  the  greatest  leader  of  the  Con- 

s  dining  the  Civil  War.      He  was  born  at  Farmville, 

.   [809,  and  was  graduated  from  West  Point,  number 

thirteen,  in  a  class  in  which  General  Lee  stood  second. 

neral    fohnston  served  in  harbor  garrisons  and  in  the  Seminole 
War   in  [836,  and   entered  the  Mexican   War  as  captain,  displaying 
e  braveryat  the  siege  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  in  the  battles  of  Cerro 
lo,    Contreras,   Cherubusco,   Molino  del    Rey,  and  Chapultepec, 
and  the  capture  of  the  City  of   Mexico.      During  this  war  he  earned 
two  brevets  tor  gallantry.      In  June,  i860,  he  became  quartermaster- 
ral  of  the   United  States  Army.      He  resigned  in  April,  1861, 
and  was  one  of  the  first  four  brigadiers  commissioned  at   Montgom- 
ery.     His  arrival  at  Bull   Run  was  just  in  time  to  turn  the  impend- 
ing Confederate  defeat  into  a  victory.      In  the  fighting  on  the  Penin- 
ila,    Johnston    was    desperately    wounded,   and    was   succeeded     in 
command  by  General  Lee,  by  whose  fame  his  own  was  thenceforward 
eclipsed. 

Upon  his  recovery  the  following  spring,  General  Johnston  was 
transferred  to  the  command  of  the  Southwest,  including  Pemberton's 
forces  in  Mississippi  and  Bragg's  in  Tennessee.  He  confronted 
Sherman  with  great  skill,  until  superseded  at  Atlanta  by  Hood. 
General  Lee.  upon  assuming  charge  of  all  the  forces  of  the  Confed- 
icy,  immediately  restored  Johnston  to  command,  and,  as  has 
been  told,  his  was  the  last  great  army  to  surrender  to  the  Union 
for. 

1  Johnston  held  many  responsible  trusts  after  the  close  of 

He  served  as  Congressman  from   the   Richmond  district, 

sident  Cleveland  appointed  him  a  commissioner  of  railroads. 

d  Johnston  was  a  pall-bearer  at  the  funeral  of  General   Grant, 

i\n  at  that  of  General   Sherman.      Between  him  and   General 

1   intimate  friendship  existed,  and  they  mutually  agreed 

ivor   should  be  present   in  the  capacity  named  at  the 

funeral  of  the  Other. 

months  of  President  Harrison's  administration  were 

imber  of  notable  deaths.     That  which  attracted  the 

1  was  of  James  G.  Blaine,  who  had  been  one  of  the 


chap,  lxxxvii     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


'53» 


unsuccessful   candidates  for  the   Presidential   nomination  at  Minne- 
apolis in  June,  1892. 

At  the  time  of  Mr.  Blaine's  death  he  was  our  foremost  statesman. 
His  great  ability,  his  prominence  not  only  in  our  own  country  but 
in  the  eyes  of  Europe,  his  strong  Americanism,  and  the  impress  that 


JAMES    G.    BLAINE 


he  left  upon  our  national  affairs,  justify  a  fuller  notice  than   is  gen- 
erally given  to  the  leading  actors  in  our  history. 

Mr.  Blaine  was  born  in  the  hamlet  of  Brownsville,  Washington 
County,  Pa.,  January  31,  1830.  He  was  an  excellent  student,  and 
was  graduated  from  Washington  College  at  the  age  of  seventeen, 
becoming  a  tutor  shortly  after  in  a  military  college  at  Blue  lack 
Springs,  Ky.  He  married  Miss  Harriet  Stanwood  in  1851.  He- 
was  an  instructor  in  an  institution  for  the  blind  in  Philadelphia  from 
September,  1852,  until   November,  1854,  when  he  removed   to  the 


Blaine's 
Early 
Years 


fORY    OF    fHE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvii 


Vie.,  which  was  ever  afterwards  looked  upon  as  his 

•  assumed  the  editorship  of  The  Kennebec  Journal, 

imparatively  little  importance.     It  was,  however,  a  good 

,,1   for  his   facile  pen.      His  fine  command  of  words,  his 

ant  ideas,  his  winning  personality,  and  a  remarkable  memory  of 

:es   helped   to  make  him  a  power  in  his  adopted  State — a  power 

dily  -rew  until  it  became  national.      He  threw  all  his  ener- 

into  the  organization  of    the  new  Republican  Party  from  the 

ins  "t    the  old  Whig  Tarty  that  had  been  one  of  the  great  political 

if  the  Union  for  many  years. 
Mr.  Blaine  was  a  delegate  to  the  Republican  National  Convention 
in    [856,  and  a  member   of  the   Maine   legislature  from  1858  until 
rving    the    last    two    years    as    Speaker.      In   1862   he  was 
elected  t<>  Congress  and  served  continuously  for  seven  terms.      He 
1  hosen    Speaker    in    [869,    and  was    twice  re-elected.      At  the 
dential  convention  in  Cincinnati,  in  June,  1876,  Blaine  was  the 
leading  candidate  for  the  nomination.     At  the  opening  of  the  con- 
he  received  285  votes,  Bristow  113,  Conkling  99,  Morton  124, 
and  1  [ayes  <>!.      A  combination  of  all  the  opposing  candidates  threw 
the  nomination  to  Mr.  Hayes  at  the  moment  when  it  seemed  certain 
for  Mr.  Blaine. 

lie   gave   his   effective   help   to   the   election   of   the    Republican 

ieket,  and  during  the  same  year  was  appointed   United  States  Sena- 

•  till  the  unexpired  term  of  Senator  Morrill,  being  elected  the 

iwing  winter  for  the  ensuing  term. 

1  he  next  Republican  national  convention  met  in  Chicago  in  June, 

At  the  opening,  Blaine  and  General  Grant,  the  latter  having 

rved  two  terms,  were  the   leading  candidates.      After  a  week's  de- 

-'.  it   became  apparent  that  neither  could  be  nomi- 

d   Garfield  was  sprung  upon  the  convention,  Blaine's 

t<»  him,  and  he  carried  off  the  prize  on  the  thirty-sixth 

lected    Blaine  as  his   Secretary  of  State.      Upon 

a  inn  of   President   Garfield,   Secretary   Blaine  resigned 

time  in   more  than  twenty  years  became  a  private 

■    employed    his    leisure    in    writing   his    valuable   work 

This  production  added  to  his  popu- 

1  a  more  prominent  "  Presidential  possibility," 

.  than   ever  before.     At  the  Republican  na- 


Blaine 


chap,  lxxxvii     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION, 

tional  convention  in  Chicago,  June,  1884,  Mr.  Blaine  was  nominated   1 
on   the   fourth    ballot.      His   defeat  was  due  to  the  trifling  incident 
already  related. 

A  renomination  awaited  Mr.  Blame  in  1888,  but  after  considera- 
tion; he   refused   to  permit   his   name  to  go  before  the  convention. 
Ex-Senator  Benjamin  Harrison  received  the  honor,  and  when  el< 
President  he  made  Mr.  Blaine  his  Secretary  of  State. 

It  was  while  Mr.  Blaine  held  the  high  office  oi   Secretary  of  State    Blame's 
that  his  name  became  associated  with  the  International   American    qPublic 
Conference,  popularly  known  as  the  Pan-American  (All  American) 
Congress.      His  services  were  of   the   highest   character,  and    must 
prove  a  blessing  to  both  continents. 

The  closing  years  of  Mr.  Blaine's  life  were  shadowed.  Walker, 
his  eldest  son,  died  January  15,  1890;  Alice,  the  oldest  daugh- 
ter, who  married  Col.  J.  J.  Coppinger,  passed  away  at  her 
father's  house,  February  2,  1890,  and  Emmons,  a  gifted  son, 
and  a  graduate  of  Harvard,  died  in  June,  1892,  shortly  after  his 
marriage. 

By  this  time,  too,  the  health  of  Mr.  Blaine,  which  had  shown 
signs  for  several  years  of  breaking,  left  no  doubt  among  his  friends 
that  his  life  was  nearing  its  end.  He  strove  to  rally  from  his  grow- 
ing weakness,  and  at  times  succeeded,  but  those  who  best  knew  him 
saw  the  pitiful  effort  he  was  vainly  making. 

Shortly  before  the  assembling  of  the  Republican  convention  in 
Minneapolis,  June,  1892,  Blaine  resigned  from  the  Cabinet  of  Presi- 
dent Harrison.  After  much  dallying,  he  had  consented  to  allow  the 
use  of  his  name  as  a  Presidential  candidate.  His  own  wishes  were 
against  this  course,  but  he  was  persuaded  to  it  by  his  family  and  a 
few  friends. 

The  nomination  went  to  President  Harrison  instead.      It  was  well    Political 
it  did,  for  the  turmoil  and  excitement  of  a  Presidential  contest  must    appojnt- 
have  hastened  the  death  of  Mr.  Blaine.      He  had  been  afflicted  most      mcIlt 
sorely  in  his   family,  and  his  health,  over  which   he   had   long  been 
anxious,  failed  so  rapidly  that  he  could  no  longer  hide  the  truth  from 
himself. 

He  died  on  the  morning  of   Friday,  January  2J,  1 893,  at   his  1 
dence  in  Washington.      Every  token  of  respect  and  honor  was 
to  his  memory,  and  his  death  was  mourned  alike  by  political   In 
and  opponents. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvii 


Other 
Notable 
Deaths 


President   Haves  died  January  17,  1893,  at  his  home  in  Fre- 

mont    Ohio.      Among  the  attendants  at  his  funeral  was  President- 

.  eland. 

ieral  Pierre  Gustave  Toutant  Beauregard  died  in  New  Orleans, 

[893.      He  was  born  near  that  city,  May  28,  1818,  and 

was  graduated  from  the 
West  Point  Military  Acad- 
emy in  1838.  He  did 
good  service  in  the  war 
with  Mexico,  and  was 
twice  wounded.  He  was 
appointed  Superintendent 
of  the  Military  Academy, 
January  23,  1861,  but  re- 
signed a  month  later  to 
serve  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy. It  will  be  re- 
membered that  he  com- 
m  ancle  d  at  Charleston, 
when  Fort  Sumter  was 
bombarded,  and  at  Bull 
Run,  when,  towards  the 
close  of  the  battle,  he  was 
superseded  by  Jo  John- 
ston. He  became  a  gen- 
eral, but  his  services  in  the  South  hardly  met  the  expectations  of 
the  Confederacy. 

l.    Edmund    ECirby    Smith,  Professor    of    Mathematics   in   the 

University  of  the  South  since  1875,  died  at  Sewanee,  Tenn.,  March 

Mr  was  born  in  St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  May  16,   1824,  and 

luated   from   West   Point   in    1845.     He  was    breveted   for 

rro  Gordo  and  Contreras,  and  was  Assistant  Professor 

:matics  at  West  Point  from  1845  to  1852.      He  was  wounded 

ajainst  the  Comanches  in  1859,  and  became  a  major  in 

hut  resigned  when   Florida  seceded  from  the  Union. 

nade    a    general    in    P'ebruary,    1864.      He   was    severel) 

:  battle  of  Bull  Run.      He  led  the  advance  of  Gen. 

my  in  the  Kentucky  campaign,  and  defeated  the 

•nder    Gen.    William    Nelson.      In    February,    1863, 


KiRBY    SMITH 


chap,  lxxxvti     HARRISON'S    ADMINISTRATION 


he   was   assigned   to    the   command   of   the    Trans-Mississippi 
partment,  including  Texas,  Louisiana,  and  Arkansas,  and  01 
a  government  there.      His  district  was  self-supporting  when  th< 
closed.       His  forces  were  the  last  of  the  Confederacy  to  surrender. 
He  was  President  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Telegraph  Company 
from  1866  to  1868,  and  Chancellor  of  the  University  of   Nashville 
from   1870  to    1875.      General  Smith  was  the  last  surviving 
of  the  Confederacy. 

The  Republican  National  Convention  was  in  session  at  Minne- 
apolis from  June  7  to  June  11,  1892.  The  number  of  delegates 
present  was  904^.  The  votes  necessary  to  a  choice  wen-  453.  I  )n 
the  first  ballot,  President  Harrison  received  535  %  votes;  Blaine, 
i82i6;  McKinley,  182;  Reed,  4  ;  and  Lincoln,  1.  This  made  Har- 
rison's plurality  166,  and  he  was  therefore  nominated  on  the  hist 
ballot. 

For  candidate  for  Vice-President,  Whitelaw  Reid  and  Thomas  B. 
Reed  were  put  in  nomination,  but  Reed  withdrew  before  a  ballot 
was  taken,  and  Reid  was  nominated  unanimously. 

The  Democratic  National  Convention  was  in  session  in  Chicago 
from  June  21st  to  June  23d.  The  whole  number  of  votes  i  asi  was 
19091];  necessary  to  a  choice,  607.  On  the  first  ballot.  Grover 
:  Cleveland  received  617^  votes;  Hill,  114;  Boies,  103;  Gorman, 
36/2  ;  Stevenson,  162?;  and  Carlisle,  14.  Mr.  Cleveland,  there- 
fore, like  his  Republican  opponent,  was  nominated  on  the  hist 
ballot. 

On  the  first  ballot  for  Vice-President,  Adlai  E.  Stevenson,  of 
Illinois,  received  402  votes;  Isaac  P.  Gray,  343;  Allen  B.  Morse, 
86  ;  John  L.  Mitchell,  45  ;  Henry  Watterson,  26  ;  Bourke  ( lockran,  5  ; 
Lambert  Tree  and  Horace  Boies,  1  vote  each.  Stevenson  was 
then  nominated  by  acclamation. 

The  Prohibition  Party  National  Convention  was  in  session  in  Cin- 
cinnati from  June  29th  to  July  1st.  John  Bidwell,  of  California,  was 
nominated  for  President  on  the  first  ballot,  and  Jai  les  B.  Cranfil,  of 
Texas,  was  nominated  for  Vice-President. 

From  July  4th  to  5th,  the  National  Convention  of  the  People's 
Party  was  in  session  at  Omaha.  James  B.  Weaver,  of  Iowa,  was  nom- 
inated for  President,  and  James  G.  Field,  of  Virginia,  for  Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

On  August  28th,  the  Socialist  Labor  Party,  at  a  meeting  in  New 


Leading 
Presi- 
dential 
Nomina- 
tions 


Other 

Nomina- 
tions 


rORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvii 


ited  Simon  Wing,  of  Massachusetts,  for  President,  and 
of  New  York,  for  Vice-President. 
I  n  November    8th     the    Democrats    not    only 

their  President,  but  gained  control  of  the  Senate  and  House 
5<  ntatives.      Thus  on  March  4,  1893,  the  entire  law-making 
f  the  1   nited  States  passed  under  the  control  of  that 
Mr.  Cleveland's  plurality  of  131  over  Mr.  Harrison,  and  his 
ijorityof  [08  overall,  is  the  largest  plurality  received  by  any  Presi- 
dential candidate  in  the  Electoral  College  since  1872,  and,  with  that 
ption,  th(  3t  victory  since  the  election  of  Pierce  in  1852, 

when  the  Whig  Party  went  to  pieces. 

Another  notable  fact  was  the  first  entrance  in  thirty-two  years  of 
third  party  into  the  Electoral  College. 
A  variety  of  causes  helped  to  bring  about  this  surprising  result. 

ng   them   may   be   named  a  desire   for  a  more  moderate  tariff 
of  Demo-  J 

policy,  that  is,  one  more  directly  for  the  raising  of  revenue,  and  yet 
:tive  in  a  general  sense  of  American  interests;  the  fear  of 
Federal  interference  in  the  elections;  the  wish  for  free  silver,  and 
for  a  repeal  of  the  tax  on  state  bank  issues;  the  widespread  belief 
that  high  protection  tends  to  the  concentration  of  wealth  and  pre- 
S  the  laborer  from  receiving  adequate  employment ;  and,  finally, 
the  general  unrest  and  desire  for  a  change  of  administration. 


Success 


CctKe      lUichacran 


CHAPTER    LXXXVIII 
CLEVELAND S   SECOND  ADMINISTRATION— 1893-1 

{Authorities:  The  present  chapter  is  devoted  almost  exclusively  to  a  description  of  the 
World's  Fair  at  Chicago.      Such   an  expression  in    the  days  of  our   fathers  would   never 
have    been  thought   of.      The  facilities  for   intercommunication  were  so  rudimentary  that 
they  were  taxed  to  the  utmost  by  the  County  Fair.      The  advent  of  railroads  and  M 
telegraph  was  followed,  after  an  interval  of  readjustment  to  new  conditions,  by  the  State 
Fair.      It  was  not,  however,  until  after   the  introduction  of  the  ocean  cables  that  an  In- 
ternational or  World's  Fair  became  a  possibility.      By  means  of  the   land  and   tl 
telegraphs  the  feat  of  putting  "  a  girdle  round  the  earth  in  forty  minutes  "  has  been  real- 
ized, and  enterprising  men  in  every  part  of  the  habitable  globe  knew  almost  simultane- 
ously what  was  being  done  in  preparation   for  the  great  enterprise.      Time  and   d 
became  factors  of  little  moment.      No  such   exposition  of   the   products  of   nature,  of  hu- 
man handicraft,  and  of   human  invention  would  have  been  dreamed  of   before  the  intro- 
duction of  those  space-annihilating  agencies,  the  railroad,  the  ocean  steamer,  and  the  tele- 
graph.     The  sources  from  which  we   have  derived  much   valuable   help  in  writing 
chapter  are  Rand,  McNally  and  Co.'s  "  A  Week  at  the  Fair,"  the  official  "  Hist 
the  Mid-Winter  Fair,"  the  "  History  of  the  Cotton  States  Exposition."  and  contemporary 
publications.] 

noon  on  March  4,  1893,  President  Harrison  be- 
came a  plain  citizen  of  the  -real  republic,  and  a 
plain  citizen,  Grover  Cleveland,  became  President 
of  the  United  States.  This  quiet  exchange  of 
places  is  one  of  the  most  striking  features  <  t  our 
Government. 

President  Cleveland  selected  the  following  Cab- 
inet:   Secretary  of   State,  Walter  Q.  Gresham,  of 
Illinois  (succeeded  by  Richard  Olney,  of  Massachusetts) 
of  the  Treasury,  John  G.  Carlisle,  of  Kentucky;    Secretary  ol  War, 
Daniel    S.    Lament,    of    New    York;     Attorney- General,    Ri 
Olney,  of  Massachusetts  (succeeded  by  Judson  Hermon,  oi 
97 


aliation  33uildin«£ 


1 
I 


HISTORY    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

General,  Wilson  S.  Bissell,  of   New  York  (succeeded  by 
;      Wilson,    of    West    Virginia);    Secretary  of  the   Navy, 
A.  Herbert,  of  Alabama;    Secretary  of  the   Interior,   Hoke 
nith  :eded   by  David   B.  Francis,  of  Missouri); 

ecretar)  of  Agriculture,  J.  Sterling  Morton,  of  Nebraska. 

da)  of  the  inauguration  was  among  the  worst  ever  known  in 
Washington.  \n  the  morning  the  ground  was  covered  with  snow, 
L\Vra-  and  the  feathery  particles  were  still  blown  slantingly  in  the  wind. 
The  streets  were  soon  filled  with  icy  slush.  Not  a  few  deaths  were 
the  direct  result  of  exposure  to  the  weather  by  the  two  hundred 
thousand  visitors  that  crowded  the  city  to  witness  the  inauguration 

ceremonies. 

hary  Taylor  was  the  first    President  who  took    the    oath    of 
fice  and  delivered  the  inaugural  address  in  the  open  air.      Previous 
to  [849  it  had  been  read   in  the   Senate  Chamber.      Jefferson,  as  we 
have  learned,  was  the  first  President  to  be  inaugurated  in  Washington. 
Washington's  first  inaugural  was  1,300  words  in  length;    his  sec- 
ond   only    134.     John    Adams's   inaugural   was    2,300  words   long; 
Jefferson's,  2,100;  Madison's,   1,100  on  both  occasions;  Monroe's, 
and  4,400;     John  Quincy  Adams's,  2,900;  Andrew  Jackson's 
first  and  second,  each  1, 100;  Van  Buren  employed  3,800  words,  and 
William  Henry  Harrison,  the  most  voluminous  of  them  all,  8,500. 

John   Tyler,  in  entering  upon  the  duties   of   President,  after  the 
death   of   Harrison,  addressed  his   inaugural   of    1,600  words   to  the 
public,  and  published  it  in  the  newspapers,  Congress  not  being  in 
on.      Polk  employed  nearly  5,000  words,  and  Taylor,  100.      Fill- 
more simply  announced  the  death  of  Taylor  in  a  message  of  260 
Is  sent  in  to  each  House  of  Congress,  and  delivered  no  inaugural. 
Franklin   Pierce's  address  was   3,300  words;      Lincoln's,  on    his 
inaug-     first  election,  3,500,  and  on  his  second  only  500  words.     Johnson 
took  up  the  reins  of   Government  after  Lincoln's  death   in  a  brief 
of    360   words.      Grant's   first    inaugural  was    1,100  words 
:cond,  1,300.     Hayes  employed  2,400  words,  and  Gar- 

iOO. 

Arthur  followed  the  custom  of  other  Vice-Presidents  in  succeeding 

sidency  through  death  by  giving  only  a  very  short  address 

words.      Cleveland's  first   inaugural,  which  he  committed  to 

3  1,600  words.     Benjamin  Harrison  entered  office  with 

an  I  of  4, 500  words. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


The  World's  Columbian  Exposition 


The 
Grandest 
Celebra- 
tion 


The  grandest  celebration  thus  far  in  the  history  of  our  country 

held  in  the  city  of  Chicago  to  commemorate  the  four  hundredth 

anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  America  by  Christopher  Columbus. 

So  immense  were  the  preliminary  steps  in  this  vast  enterprise  that 

they  could   not   be  completed   in  1892,  the  true  anniversary,  which 

refore  held  one  year  later. 

The  strife  for  the  honor  of  the  World's  Fair  was  keen  among  the 
leading  cities,  and  New  York  was  confident  of  securing  the  prize; 
but  Western  push  and  enterprise  succeeded,  and,  on  the  24th  of 
i  iary,  [890,  Congress  named  Chicago  as  the  favored  place.  On 
the  2d  of  the  following  July  the  site  was  selected.  This  extended 
from  the  point  nearest  the  city,  two  and  a  half  miles  to  the  southern 
extremity  of  Jackson  Park,  comprising  nearly  seven  hundred  acres 
of  attractively  laid  out  grounds  and  lakes.  Lake  Michigan  reached 
along  the  entire  front,  while  in  the  background  was  the  extensive 
South  Park  system.  The  site  agreed  upon  by  the  Board  of  Directors 
was  the  section  known  as  Jackson  Park  and  the  Midway  Plaisance. 
I  ;son  Park  has  a  frontage  of  one  and  a  half  miles  on  Lake  Michi- 
ind  contains  six  hundred  acres  of  ground,  while  the  Midway 
•nnecting  Jackson  and  Washington  Parks,  is  a  mile  long 
an  1  six  hundred  feet  wide,  affording  an  additional  area  of  eighty-five 

!■>  gain   a  clear   idea  of  the   enormous  extent  of   the  Columbian 
Exposition,  let  us  compare  it  with  the  other  world's  fairs: 


Other 
World's 


I 


Number 

-  Z  - 

"      a 
- 

Under 

700,000 

1,866,000 

1,291.800 

3,371,904 

280 

2,963.421 

236 

1,688,858 

100 

1,858,778 

'73 

1,000,000 

5,000,000 

Number 
hibitors. 


Total 
At- 
tendance. 


17,000 
22,000 
28,653 
52,000 
142,000 
30,864 
40,366 
55.°°o 
651422 


6,039,196 
5,162,330 
6,211,103 
10,200,000 
7,254,687 
9,910,996 
16,032,725 
28,149.353 
21.530,854 
Paid  ad- 
missions. 


144 

2CO 
121 


159 
191 

183 


Total 
Receipts. 


780.000.00 
441,200.00 
644,260.00 
103,675.00 
971,832.00 
813.724.00 
531,650.00 
300,000.00 
290,065.58 


Guarantee. 


British  Gov't. 

French  Gov't. 

English  Gov't 

French  Gov't. 

$4,500,000 

2,510.000 

2.250,000 

3,600,000 

19,500,000 


Cost. 


f5, 000,000 
2,300,000 


6,500.000 
18.750,000 


* J , 

No  report  ever  made,  and  exact  amount  of  deficit  cannot  be  obtained. 

owing  foreign  governments  made  liberal   appropriations 
Argentine  Republic,  Austria,  Belgium,  Bolivia,  Brazil, 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 


Colombia,    Costa    Rica,    Denmark,    Danish    West    Indies,  Ecuador,    i 
France,  Germany,  Great  Britain,  Barbadoes,  British  Guiana,  British 
Honduras,   Canada,  Cape  Colony,  Ceylon,   India,  Jamaica,   Leeward 
Islands,  New  South  Wales,  New  Zealand,  Trinidad,  Greece,  Guate- 
mala, Hawaii,    Honduras,  Haiti,   Japan,    Liberia,    Mexico,    Mor< 
Netherlands,  Dutch  Guiana,  Dutch  West  Indies,  Nicaragua,  Norway, 


THE   TRANSPORTATION    BUILDING 


Orange  Free  State,  Paraguay,  Peru,  Russia,  Salvador,  San  Domingo, 
Spain,  Cuba,  Sweden,  Uruguay. 

It  followed  as  a  matter  of  course  that  every  State  and  Territory  in 
the  Union  entered  heartily  into  the  plan,  the  total  appropriations 
by  them  amounting  to  more  than  $6,000,000.  Chicago  came  for- 
ward with  gigantic  contributions,  and  it  was  found  at  the  close  ol 
the  Exhibition  that  the  total  number  of  paid  admissions  was  $22,000,- 
000,  and  that  the  receipts  exceeded  the  expenses  by  some  $2,000,000. 

The  original   plan   contemplated    ten   main    buildings:    Mai 
tures,   Administration,   Machinery,  Agriculture,    Electricity,   Mir 
Transportation,    Horticulture,    Fisheries,  and  the   Veneti 
but  a  change   of   plan  took  in  the  Art  Galleries  and  the  Won 
Building,  and  finally  the   Forestry,  Dairy,  Stock   Pavilion,  Ten 


The 

J 
Plan 


HISTORY     OF     TIN:  UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


,  Music  Hall,  Peristyle,  Casino,  Choral,  Anthropological,  and 
many  others  were  added. 

t  in  I  Ictober  21,  1892,  the  grounds  and  buildings  were  opened  and 

ated  with  appropriate  ceremonies  by  Levi   P.   Morton,  Vice- 

;  of  the   United  States,  and  presented  by  President  Higin- 

;,,,  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  to  President  Palmer, 


Th<- 

Golden 

Doorway 


THE    MINES   AND    MINING    BUILDING 

of  the   World's  Columbian  Commission.     The  Exposition   opened 
May  i,  1893,  and  closed  October  30  following. 

The  Transportation  Building 

The  dimensions   of  this   structure  were  256  by  960  feet,  with  an 

i<-\  4J5  by  900  feet,  the  total  floor  area  being  nine  and  one-half 

es.     The  main   entrance  consisted  of  a  huge  single  arch,  orna- 

1  with   carvings,  basr-eliefs,  and  mural  paintings,  and  being 

entirely  in  gold  leaf;  the  entrance  bore  the  appropriate  name 

Golden   Doorway.       Two   such   buildings  cover  an  area    of 

II 
the  exhibits  of  the  Transportation   Building  included 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 


• 


about  everything  used  as  an  aid  to  transportation,  from  the  tiny  hal 
carriage  to    the  massive    locomotive.      There  were  various 
models  of  ships,  showing  the  progress  of  ship-building  from  its  in- 
fancy,   a   model    of   the    Santa   Maria,    the    boat    in    which    "  I 
Darling,"  in  1838,  went  to  the  rescue  of  the  wrecked  steamer  Forfar- 
shire,  electric  and  steam   elevators,   exhibits  of  naval   warfare   and 


1 


THE    GOVERNMENT    BUILDING 


coast  defence,  and  the   Bethlehem   steam   hammer  of    125  tons,  the 
largest  in  the  world,  being  91  feet  in  height. 

In  the  Annex  were  different  railway  exhibits.     Their  were  Ger- 
man locomotives  and  coaches,  a  locomotive  weighing    107  tons,  and 
the  locomotive  "Mississippi,"  built  in  England  in  [834;    a  coach  of 
1836,  the  latest   English   locomotive,  and  a  model   of  Stephenson's 
"  Rocket"  and  tender  of  the  old  Liverpool  and  Manchester  railway,    Exhibits 
made  in   1829;    a  model  of  a  steam  carriage  invented  and  built  by     Annex 
Joseph  Ouinot,  of  France,  in    1759;    a  model  of  Trevithick's 
motive  of  1803,  several  strap-rails  on  which  the  locomotive  ran; 
the   first   cable-grip   car  built,  including  a   section   of  cableway,  to 
getherwith  many  other  similar  curiosities. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

ilkiy  were  shown  many  varieties  of  bicycles,  the  boat  and 

i  fixtures  built  and  navigated  by  Captain  John  Stevens  in  1804, 

•  fohn    Bull,"  claimed  to  be  the  oldest  locomotive  in  America, 

used  on  the  Camden  and  Amboy  road  in   1 831,  together  with 

•r.il  passenger  cars  used  on   the  same  line  in  1836.      There  were 

the  two  cars  on  which  the  great  Krupp  gun  was  shipped  to  the 

from  Sparrows  Point,  Aid.      The  gun  weighed  270,000  pounds, 

bridge  47,000  pounds,  each  car  64,000  pounds,  making  a  total  of 
Gallery  , 

445,000  pounds. 


The  Mines  and  Mining  Building 

The  dimensions  of  this  building  were  350  by  700  feet.      As  the 
name  implies,  the  exhibit  consisted  of  articles  relating  to  mines  and 
mining,  which  were  grouped  into  123  classes.     Among  these  were: 
cement  from  Heidelberg,  mosaics  in  Carlsbad  stone,  French  asphalt 
mens,  French  work  in  gold,  platinum,  and  aluminum,  silver  and 
ores   from   New   South   Wales,  marble,  granite,  nickel,    copper,   and 
platinum  ores  from   Ontario,  ores  from   British   Columbia,   Canada, 
.  Russia,  Brazil,  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Spain,  Mexico,  and  Chili, 
with  a  statue  of  "  Liberty  Enlightening  the  World"  carved  in  salt. 
In  another  portion  of  the  same   building  were  various  ores  from 
•ado,   Iowa,   New  Mexico,  Arizona,   Utah,  Washington,  Wyom- 
Idaho,  California,   South  Dakota,  Wisconsin,   Michigan,   Ohio, 
Kentucky,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  and  other  States.      In  this  exhibit 
weir  also  shown  Tiffany's  collection  of  precious  stones,  the  statue  of 
the  "  Silver  Queen,"  German  precious  stones,  tin  plate,  and  a  meteo- 
rite that  fell  in  Arizona  weighing  more  than  half  a  ton. 

The  Government  Building 

s  building,  345  by  415  feet,  and  consisting  of  several  depart- 

i.xhibits  ments>  contained  articles  of  surpassing  interest,  over  which  one  could 

•  tor  hours  without  weariness.      It  was  devoted  to  the  several 
Govem- 

men-  rtments  of  the  United  States  Government. 

laps  the  most   interesting  exhibits  in  the  Smithsonian  Instil 

1    Department  were  the  cases  of  stuffed  fowls,  flamingoes   and 

of  humming-birds  showing    133   different  varieties,  a 

owing  106  families  of  American  birds,  American  game-birds, 

itain  goats  and  sheep,  armadilloes  from  Texas,  sea-otters 

s  extremely  valuable,  American  bison,  Pacific  walrus,  a 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATE     N 

collection  of  300  kinds  of  leather,  crocodiles  of  the  Nile,  ai 
dile-birds,  fishes,  and  reptiles  preserved  in  alcohol,  and  an  exten 
collection  of  coins  and  metals. 

In   the   department   of   ethnology  were    figures    of    Eskimos 
specimens  of  their  art  and  industry,  Canadian  Indians,  Indian   I 
or  wigwam,  members  of  different  tribes,  examples  of  ancient  potl 
models  of  ruins  found  in  Arizona,  while  the  antiquities  included  the    The  D  . 
following  remarkable  articles:    a  brass   lamp,   used  at  the 
the  dedication  of   Hunneikiah,  169  years  before  Christ;   scrolls  of      nology 
the  law  of  Tarah,  made  in  Asia  Minor  in  the  tenth  century;    silver 
spice-box  of  the  time  of  Christ;    phylacteries  or  tefflin  used  1  v  the 
Jews  at  morning  prayers,  except  on  Saturdays;  knife  used  by  priests 
in  slaying  animals  for  sacrifice,  and  a  Koran  stand  inlaid  with  mother- 
of-pearl. 

Passing   into   the  State  Department,  no  one  could  fail   to  he  im- 
pressed by  the  array  of  treasures.      First  of  all  was  what  seemed  t<> 
be  the  Declaration  of   Independence  as    it  came  from  the  hand  of 
its   immortal  author,  Thomas   Jefferson,  and  with  the  signatun 
the  signers,  written  more  than  one  hundred  years  before.      It  v\ 
viewed  with  great  interest,  and  probably  all  believed  that  it  was  t he- 
original  Declaration  itself,  but  truth  compels  us  to  say  that   such 
was  not  the  fact.      It  was  only  a  copy,  for  under  no  circumstaiu 
will  the  Government  permit  the  genuine  Declaration  to  leave  the 
archives  at  Washington,  where  it  is  guarded  with  the  most  jealous 
care. 

There,  however,  was  the  original  petition  of  the  United  Colonies 
to  George  III.,  presented  by  Benjamin   Franklin  in    1774,  together 
with  the  original  journal  of  the  Continental  Congress.     ( General  Jack- 
son, one  of  the  most  remarkable  Presidents  we  ever  had,  was  recalled 
by  his   sword,  and  with   what   reverence  we    looked  upon    Lincoln's 
Emancipation   Proclamation  which  struck  the  shackles  from   ev< 
bondman   in   the   United   States.      Americans  can  feel   little  r< 
for  George  III.,  whose   stubbornness  cost  him  his  colonies  in  t 
country,  but  his  autograph   letter  was  read  with  strange  feelings  by 
the  myriad  thousands  who  paused  to  study  it.      Of  more  living  inter- 
est were  the  various  proclamations  of  our  own    Presidents  wit 
autographs,  letters  written   by  Washington,  Franklin,  the   Adam 
Jefferson,    Madison,    Polk,    Van    Buren,    Monroe,    Lincoln,  nt, 

Arthur,  and  Hayes. 


Histori- 
cal Docu- 


HISTORY   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

The  historic  letters  included  those  penned  by  Napoleon,  Alexander 

of  Russia,  and  other  foreign  potentates.    There  also  were  the  punch- 

bowl    presented    by    Washington    to    Colonel    Eyre,    the    Webster- 

Ashburton  treaty  signed  by  Queen  Victoria,  and  a  shark's  tooth  sent 

treaty  by  the  King  of  Samoa. 

Around    the   circle    under    the   dome    were   other   relics   equally 

ous  to  every  patriotic  heart,  among  them  being  Washington's 

Relics"    commission  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  colonial  forces,  his  sword, 

his  diary,  and  his  account-books  and  army  reports;  the  sash  used  by 

fayette  to  bind  up  his  wound  at  Brarrlywine ;    the  calumet  pipe 

smoked  by  Washington  at  the  age  of  seventeen;  Benjamin  Franklin's 

a  waistcoat  embroidered  by  Marie  Antoinette;  wampum  made 

before  the  discovery  of  America;    camp  service  of  pewter,  used  by 

Washington  throughout  the  Revolution;    Bible  brought  over  in  the 

Mayflower  by  John  Alden  in  1620,  and  a  part  of  the  torch  carried  by 

••  I  lid  Put"  into  the  wolf's  den. 

In  the  middle  of  the  space  under  the  dome  was  a  section  of  one 
of  the  famous  big  trees  of  California.  It  was  26  feet  in  diameter  at 
the  base  and  20  feet  at  the  top.  Within  the  hollowed-out  portion 
was  a  stairway. 

Passing  into  the  Department  of  Justice,  the  eye  was  caught  by  a 
number  of  articles  of  great  historic  value.  These  included  a  warrant 
for  arrest  and  imprisonment  for  debt,  issued  in  1 72 1 ,  during  the 
reign  of  George  I.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  horrible  sufferings 
of  the  wretched  debtors  thus  thrown  into  jail  led  to  the  colonization 
of  Georgia  by  Oglethorpe. 

There  were  also  a  page  from  the   Plymouth  records  of  1620  and 

[621  ;    a  land  patent  issued  in  1628;    the  commission  from  William 

III.  .nating  the  common  pleas  court  in  Massachusetts  in  1696;  the 

ement  in  regard  to  enlarging  Salem  church  in  1628;    a  page  of 

!  from  one  of  the  hideous  witchcraft  trials,  held  in  1692;  the 

t    charter  of  free  government   ever  known,  the   Compact   of 

•  I'lence;    a  door-knocker  that  was  brought  to  this  country  in  the 

w-,  and  the  portraits  of  the  Justices  and  Attorney-Generals 

of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

the   relics  in  the  War   Department  were:    A  six-pounder 

n  presented  to  the  colonial  forces  by  Lafayette;  the  four- 

lat  fired  the  first  shot  in  the  War  for  the  Union ;    the 

t  fired  the  last  shot;  cannon  used  in  the  Mexican  War; 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION      1547 

some  very  old  cast-iron  cannon  found  in  the  Hudson  River;  Chinese 
cannon  captured  at  Corea;  bronze  cannon  captured  at  Yorktown; 
the  oldest  Blanchard  lathe  in  existence;  the  flag  displayed  at  the 
most  northern  point  ever  reached  by  man;  boot-legs  from  which  the 
starving  Greely  party  made  soup;  relics  of  Sir  John  Franklin;  a 
wagon  that  accompanied   General   Sherman's  train  through  all  his 


A  <g>  d>  A  !^^^ 


THE    ELECTRICITY    BUILDING 

marcnes;    the   sacred  shirt  worn  by  Sitting  Bull   when   Custer  was 
killed   in  the  battle  of  the   Little  Big  Horn,  and  figures  oi    oi 
and  soldiers  in  the  uniform  of  the  War  of  181 2. 

The  Treasury  Department  was  represented  by  the   United  Si 
Mint  in  operation,  a  collection  of  historic  medals,   and  the  coin 
various  countries,  ancient  and  modern ;    a  ten-thousand  dollar 
certificate  and  a  silver  certificate  of  the  same  denomination,  wit 
models  of  lighthouses  and  government  telescopes  and  chronographs. 

With  what  longing  eyes  did  the  philatelists  ga/e  oil  the  collect! 
of  stamps   in   the   Post-Office   Department,  including  all  the 
from  1847  to   1893!     What  a  prize  they  would  haw  formed 
they  have  been  added  to  one's  collection!      In  addition   there  was 
surprising  assortment  of  the  curiosities  that  find  their  way  t 


Valuable 
Stamps 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

Letter  Office,  with  specimens  of  the  locks  used  in  the  postal 

since  1800;    a   Rocky   Mountain  mail-coach  made  in   1868, 

and    1  representation  of  dogs  drawing  a  sled  with  the  United  States 

id. 

The  exhibits  of  the  Patent  Office,  Interior  Department,  Geological 

Survey,  Agricultural  Department,  and  the  United  States  Commission 

1  in  value  volumes  of  instruction  upon  those  various  subjects. 

The  Electricity  Building 

This  building  was  350  by  700  feet,  and  cost  more  than  $400,000. 

We  have  all  learned  something  of  the  marvellous  discoveries  made 

in  electricity  by  Edison,  the  most   wonderful  inventor  of  the  age. 

A  few  years  ago,  any  one  who  had  prophesied  the  phonograph  or 

telephone  or  kinetoscope  would  have  been  set  down  as  a  lunatic  or 

that  when  we  hear  of  some  astounding  feat  Edison  has 

almost  accomplished,  the  safer  plan  is  not  to  express  any  doubt,  but 

"suspend  judgment"  until  we  learn  the  facts. 

In  a  recent   interview,  Edison  stated  that  he  could  make  a  fluid 

that  could  be  ejected  through  a  nozzle  to  a  distance  of  600  feet  and 

would  kill  with  the  quickness  of  lightning  all  whom  a  drop  touched. 

If  a  fortification  were  provided  with  a  hose    prepared  to  throw  this 

fluid,  which  carried  so  deadly  a  shock  of  electricity  with  it,  no  army 

could  approach  within  the  distance  named  without  being  destroyed. 

A  single  man  could  defend  a  fort  against  a  hundred  thousand. 

son   had  also  a  system   of  torpedoes   that   would   be   instantly 

uctive  to  the  most  formidable  naval  fleet  in  the  world  while  it 

till   miles  from  our  coast;    his  system  of  using  dynamite  by 

>ns,  of   dynamite   guns   and   other   appalling   inventions   would 

make   human    beings   like   chaff   in   a   cyclone.      Awful   as  all   this 

ns,  the   beneficent   result  would   be  in   the  end  to   make  war  so 

ructive  to  life,  that  no  nation  or  people  would  dare  to  go  to 

So  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  will  live  to  perfect  his  stupendous 

lions,  and  thus   usher  in  the  day  of  universal   arbitration  and 

universal  peace. 

A  Hint  of       In  the  electricity  buildings,  therefore,  the  exhibits,  while  entranc- 
the  •*  °  '  '  ' 

Future  themselves,  were  still  more  so  in  their  promise  of  what  is  yet 

I  doubtless  we  are  on  the  verge  of  the  most  astounding  dis- 

have  come  to  man  since  creation,— discoveries  that  will 

tion  throughout  the  coming  ages;  such,  for  instance,  as 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 


the  new  form  of  light  that  passes  through  opaque  substances  with  I 
same  facility  as  through  those  that  are  perfectly  transparent. 


Machinery  Hall 

Machinery  Hall  formed  one  of  the  most  graceful  structures  of  the 
Exhibition.  Its  dimensions  were  492  by  550  feet,  with  an  annex 
490  by  550  feet.     The  total  cost  was  $1,200,000,  with  a  floor 


a*. 


i<  K 


m  .  ..    -  -  -- 


MACHINERY    HALL 


of  more  than  seventeen  acres.  The  power  plant  was  the  largest  in 
the  world,  supplying  as  it  did  24,000  horse-power,  of  which  17,000 
was  devoted  to  electricity. 

The  vast  number  of  exhibits  in  Machinery  Hall  were  divided  into 
eighty-six  classes,  grouped  into: 

1.  Motors  and  apparatus  for  the  generation  and  transmission  ol 
power,  hydraulic  and  pneumatic  apparatus. 

2.  Fire-engines,  apparatus  and  appliances  for  extinguishing  fire. 

3.  Machine  tools  and  machines  for  working  metals. 

4.  Machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  textile  fabrics  and  cloth 


An 

Immense 
Exhibit 


HISTORY    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


;.   Machines  for  working  wood. 

Machines  and  apparatus  for  type-setting,    printing,  stamping, 
,|  embossing,  and  for  making  books  and  paper  working. 

Lithography,  zincography,  and  color  printing. 
8.    Photo-mechanical  and  other  mechanical  processes  for  illustrat- 

Miscellaneous  hand  tools,  machines  and  apparatus  used  in  vari- 
ous arts. 

10.    Machines  for  working  stones,  clay,  and  other  minerals. 
Wonders        ,  ,     Machinery  used  in  the  preparation  of  foods,  etc. 
Mac°hin-         1  he  Americans  are  an  inventive  people,  and  one  could  spend,  not 
cry  Ha"    Ik.uis,  but   days  amid  the  wonders  of  Machinery  Hall,  speculating 
over  the  possibilities  that  yet  await  the  explorers  in  a  field  of  almost 
infinite  extent. 

One  of  the  curiosities  which  attracted  universal  attention  was  the 
I  reproduction  of  the  Convent  of  Santa  Maria  de  la  Rabida 
(Saint  Mary  of  the  Frontier),  where,  as  we  learned  in  the  first  part 
of  this  history,  Christopher  Columbus,  tired  and  dispirited,  stopped 
with  his  child  and  craved  food  and  lodging,  and  from  which,  when  he 
finally  went  forth,  it  was  to  discover  the  New  World. 

It  cost  $ 50,000  to  build  this  model,  which  was  stored  with  such 
precious  relics  that  it  was  guarded  night  and  day  by  United  States 
troops.  rhe  collection,  incomparable  in  its  way,  was  made  by  Hon. 
William  Fleroy  Curtis,  who  traversed  all  Europe  searching  for 
relies  of  Columbus  that  might  be  placed  on  exhibition  at  the  World's 
Fair.      1  lis  success  excelled  all  expectations. 

The  famous  Convent  of  La  Rabida  stands  a  few  miles  north  of 

Cadiz,  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  Spain,  about  half-way  between  the 

Straits  of   Gibraltar  and  the  boundary  of  Portugal.     According  to 

tradition,  it  was   built   in  the  reign   of  the   Emperor  Trajan  in  the 

'  it y,  and  was  reconstructed  in  the  eleventh  century  during 

■  Moorish  occupation  of  Spain,  and  used  for  a  fortress. 
Colum-  x 

I  hree  miles  above  La  Rabida,  on  the  Rio  Tinto,  is  the  village 

Moguer,  now  a  lonely  hamlet   inhabited  by  a  few  fishermen 

It  was  from  this  port  that  Columbus  set  sail,  August 

3i  [492,  on    the   voyage   that   ended    in   the   discovery  of   the   New 

As   we   recall,   the  brothers   Pinzon   furnished   one   of    the 

mmanded  two.     The  ruins  of  the  houses  in  which  the 

3  lived  are  still  to  be  seen,  and  their  descendants  are  among 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 

the  leading  people  of  that  section.  The  Moorish  mosque,  converted  I 
into  the  church  of  St.  George,  on  the  hill  just  beyond  the  village, 
seems  not  to  have  changed  in  any  way  during  the  centuries,  ex<  ept 
to  take  on  the  grayer  hue  of  time,  since  that  clay  n  1492  when  the 
alcalde  rose  in  the  pulpit  and  read  the  proclamation  of  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella,  commanding  the  people  of  Palos  to  furnish  Columbus  with 
two  ships.  The  records  of  the  parish  contain  the  names  of  the 
sailors  that  went  on  the  memorable  voyage,  having  received  com- 
munion  on  the  morning  of  their  departure. 

In  this  model  of   La  Rabida  were  placed,  as  we  have  stated,  many   Priceless 
priceless  treasures,  kept  under  careful  guard  night  and  day,  tor  they     Treas" 
were  only  loaned,  and,  in  accordance  with  the  pledge,  were  returned 
to  their  owners  at  the  close  of  the  Exposition. 

This  list  is  so  remarkable  that  it  should  be  given  in  full,  for  it 
may  be  doubted  whether,  at  least  for  a  century  to  come,  the  curiosi- 
ties will  ever  be  seen  together  again. 

Geographical  knowledge  and  the  science  of  navigation  at  the  time 
of  Columbus : 

1.  Maps,  charts,  and  globes  anterior  to  Columbus. 

2.  Nautical  and  astronomical  instruments. 

3.  Models  of  vessels. 

4.  Evidence  of  pre-Columbian  discoveries. 

5.  Arms,  armor,  equipments,  etc.,  of  the  time. 

6.  Books  known  to  Columbus,  and  portraits  of  their  authors. 
The  court  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella : 

1.  Portraits,  autographs,  and  relics  of  the  sovereigns-  pictures  of 
scenes  identified  with  their  lives,  their  tombs,  and  monuments. 

2.  Portraits  and  relics  of  persons  identified  with  the  career  <■! 
Columbus  at  court,  or  associated  with  the  discover)-. 

Youth  and  early  life  of  Columbus : 

1.  Views  of  places  associated  with  his  birth  and  boyhood. 

2.  Scenes  identified  with  his  career  in  Portugal  and  the  Madeira 
Islands. 

The  career  of  Columbus  at  the  court  of  Spain  :  01d 

1.   Scenes  and  places    at  Cordova,   Granada,   Salamanca,   Seville,     Scenc5 

and  other  cities  identified  with  Columbus. 

2    The  Monastery  of   Santa  Maria  de  la   Rabida;    illustratioi 

the  life  of  Columbus  there 

3.  The  port  of  Palos  and  its  environs. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvih 

UI  :  voyage  of  Columbus: 

i.   Models  and  pictures  of  the  caravels. 

2.    Facsimiles  of    charts,    nautical    instruments,   books,   costumes, 
arms,  armor,  etc.,  used  on  the  voyage,  and  model  showing  the  course 

■\W    \n\.l. 

rhe  discovery  and  landing  at  Watling's  Island. 
a    Views  and   relics  of  Watling's  Island  and  other  places  visited 
on  the  voyage. 

The  construction  of  the  fort  at  La  Navidad.      Views  and  relics 
ie  place. 
\ "i.-w  s  of  1  .ishon  and  other  places  visited  on  the  voyage  homeward. 

7.  Reception  of  Columbus  on  his  return  to  Spain;  views  of  Barce- 
lona.      The  scene  of  the  egg. 

8.  Strange  things  seen  on  the  voyage.  Fac-similes  of  relics 
brought  home  by  the  voyagers. 

The  second  voyage  of  Columbus: 

;.   Views  of  Cadiz,  from  whence  he  sailed. 

2.  Views  of  the  islands  discovered  on  the  second  voyage,  and  evi- 
dence of  cannibalism  illustrated  by  old  pi  i  its. 

3.  Remains,  views,  and  relics  of  Isabella,  the  first  settlement  in 
the  New  World. 

4.  Explorations  of  the  mountains  of  Cibao;  El  Puerto  de  los 
Hidalgos;  views  of  La  Vega  and  Santo  Cerro ;  the  cross  of  Colum- 
bus, Santo  Tomas. 

5.  The  discovery  of  Jamaica;    Santa  Gloria  and  St.  Ann's  Bay; 

Scenes     illustrations  of  association  with  the  natives. 
01  the 

First  and       6.    The  return  to  Santo  Domingo;    adventures  with  the  Indians; 
Voyages   "  ''"lt  £°ld,  Christian,  eat  gold"  ;  founding  of  the  city  of  Santiago. 
)ueen    Anacaona,    and    the   founding    of    the    city    of    Santo 
lingo;  scenes  in  that  city. 
8.    Return   of    Columbus,  and   scenes  at   Burgos  when  he  was  re- 
ceived by  the  sovereigns. 

The  third  voyage  of  Columbus: 

1.  Views  of  Trinidad  and  other  places  visited  by  Columbus. 

2.  The  mutiny  at  Santo  Domingo. 

arrest  and  imprisonment  of  Columbus;  the  castle  in  which 
he  was  confined;   the  admiral  in  chains. 

:eption  by  the  sovereigns  on  his  return  to  Spain;    scents  at 
de  and  Segovia. 


chap.  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION     1553 


The  fourth  voyage  of  Columbus  : 

1.  Scenes  in  Honduras  and  other  places  visited. 

2.  The  wreck  at  St.  Christopher's  Cove;  the  mutiny  of  Porras' 
views  of  the  place. 

3.  The  return  of  Columbus. 
The  last  days  of  Columbus  : 

1.  His  home  at  Seville. 

Last 

2.  The  death  and  burial;  his  will;  the  house  in  which  he  died.  Scenes 

z.    Removal   of  his  remains;    the  cathedral  at   Santo    Domin 

the  cathedral  at  Havana.  Colum- 

bus 

4.  Monuments  erected  to  his  memory. 

5.  The  portraits  of  Columbus. 

6.  Portraits  of  his  family  and  descendants  (genealogy). 

7.  Relics  of  Columbus  ;  autograph  letters  ;  the  contract,  commis- 
sion, and  instructions  received  by  him  from  the  sovereigns  of  Spain; 
letters  from  Ferdinand  and  Isabella. 

The  publication  of  the  discovery  : 

1.  Copies  of  the  first  books  about  America;   maps,  manuscri 
fac-similes,  and  illustrations. 

2.  Views  of  Saint  Die,  and  the  persons  identified  with  the  chris- 
tening of  the  continent. 

3.  Relics  and  portraits  of  Amerigo  Vespucci  and  other  explorers. 

4.  Growth  of  geographical  knowledge  during  the  century  following 
the  discovery,  illustrated  by  fac-similes,  books,  maps,  charts,  etc. 

Archaeological  and  ethnological  collections  showing  the  condition 
of  the  natives : 

1.  Models  of  habitations;  implements,  utensils,  and  other  illus- 
trations of  life  and  customs. 

Scenes 

2.  Portraits  and  pictures,  costumes,  canoes,  weapons,  etc. 
The  conquest  of  Mexico : 

1.  Illustrations  of  the  condition  of  the  Aztecs. 

2.  Arms,  armor,  etc.,  of  the  conquistadores,  showing  how  the 
natives  were  overcome. 

3.  Portraits,  pictures,  and  relics  of  Cortez  and   those  who  w 
associated  with  him. 

4.  Maps,  charts,  and  printed  volumes  illustrating  the  conquest 
The  discovery  and  conquest  of  other  portions  of  America  : 

1.    Collections  showing  the  condition  of  the  natives  in  other  pai 
of  the  continent. 
qS 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


2.    Portraits  and  relics  of  other  discoverers  and  early  voyagers. 
Maps,  charts,  and  printed   volumes   showing  the   progress   of 
civilization  and  the  growth  of  geographical  knowledge. 

Americans  we  have  always   regretted  that  America  was  not 

named  in  honor  of  its  true  discoverer,  and  it  was  a  pleasing  surprise 

to  the   visitm-  to  this  building,  therefore,   to  note  a  large  map  on 

which    were    105    places,   including   districts,   counties,  and  towns, 

Memory    whose   names   show  the   reverential   respect  in  which   Columbus   is 

Cofum-     hcl(1  and  Wil1  be  hcld  t0  th°  6nd  °f  timG" 

short    distance    away  were    moored    the    models   of    the  three 

famous  caravels,  the  Santa  Maria,  the  Nina,  and  the  Pinta.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  these  are  exact  copies,  to  the  minutest  detail,  of 
the  small  vessels  that  left  Palos  in  August,  1492,  on  the  most  mo- 
mentous voyage  ever  made  by  man.  The  Spanish  Government  built 
the  Santa  Maria  and  presented  it  to  the  United  States,  and  the  three 
made  their  first  public  appearance  at  Huelva,  Spain,  during  the 
(  iumbus  festivities  held  there  in  October,  1892.  They  started  on 
their  voyage  across  the  Atlantic,  February  18th  following,  the  Santa 
Maria  being  commanded  by  Captain  Concas,  of  the  Spanish  navy, 
and  convoyed  by  a  Spanish  man-of-war.  The  Nina,  commanded  by 
Lieut.  [.  C  Colwell,  of  the  United  States  navy,  was  convoyed  by 
our  cruiser  Newark,  while  the  Pinta,  commanded  by  Lieutenant 
Howard,  was  convoyed  by  the  Bennington.  The  officers  and  crews 
had  a  taste  of  the  discomforts  attending  the  original  voyage,  but 
■bed  Havana  without  mishap.  They  formed  the  most  striking 
feature  of  the  grand  naval  review,  held  in  New  York  in  April. 

A  hardly  less  interesting  exhibit  was  the  exact  reproduction  of  the 
Viking  ship  discovered   in  a  burial  mound  at  Gokstad,   Norway,  in 
It  was  in  just  such  a  vessel  as  this  that  Lief,  the  son  of  Eric 
the  Red,  crossed  the  Atlantic  to  the  coast  of  New  England  nearly  a 
tho     and  years  ago.      Captain   Magnus  Anderson  superintended  the 
building  of  this  boat,  which  was  brought   through   the   lakes  and  ex- 
ed  at  the  Fair  in  conjunction  with  the  Columbus  caravels. 
The   Viking  is   seventy-six   feet   in    length,  the  prow   being  orna- 
mented with  a  huge  and   finely  carved  dragon's  head  and  the  stern 
a  dragon's  tail.      Along  the  outside  of  the  bulwarks  were  rows 
ellished    shields  of  striking  beauty.      There  is  a  small  deck 
the   rest  being  open.      Two  water-tight  compartments 
ir  the  men  in  stormy  weather.      The  rigging  con- 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 

sists  of  one  mast  with  a  single  yard,  all  of  which  could  be  taken   i 
down,  but  there  were  the  immense  oars  to  be  used  in  calm  weather 
by  those  sea  kings  of  the  mighty  brawn  and  muscle. 


Agricultural  Building 

This  structure  was   800  feet   long  and    500  feet   wide,  with   an 
annex  550  by  312  feet,  erected  at  a  cost  of  5620,000.      The  exhibits 


AGRICULTURAL    BUILDING 


in  the  main  building  included  cocoa,  chocolate,  and  drugs  from  the 
Netherlands;    wood  pulp  and  revolving  stand  from  Sweden;    curious       The 
shoes  and  agricultural  products  from  Denmark  ;  agricultural  products;    A^'rca"'" 
from  France,  the  most  striking  being  the   Meniei    chocolate  tower,     Exhibit 
which  weighed  50  tons  and  was  worth  $40,000;  fertilizers  and  prod- 
ucts  from  Uruguay  ;    an   elephant   tusk   seven  and  a  hall    feel 
wools,  woods,  and  feathers  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  1 
attractive  perhaps    being  a  live  Zulu  "boy,"   six  feet   seven  and  a 
half  inches   tall;    woods    from   New    South   Wales;    a    chei 
Canada  weighing  eleven  tons;    tea  and  coffee  from  Ceylon  ;  a  11 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

...  mi  of  Gladstone's  estate  at  Hawarden  Castle,  and  appropriate  exhibits 
from  Germany,  Spain,  Brazil,  Paraguay,  Ecuador,  British  Guiana, 
fapan,  and  Mexico. 

In  another  section  were  specimens  of  what  are  grown  in  New 
York,  Missouri,  Washington,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Pennsylvania,  Wyom- 
ing, Colorado,  Iowa,  Nebraska,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Montana,  North 
Dakota,  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Oklahoma,  Connecticut,  and  Mas- 
Exhibit  sachusetts.  In  the  New  England  exhibit  were  excellent  examples 
ot  the  spinning-wheel  of  our  ancestors,  corn-cribs,  and  other  conven- 
iences, or  rather  necessities.  An  ingenious  monument  in  soap 
showed  the  origin  of  the  American  flag.  The  articles  in  this  build- 
in-  were  so  numerous  that  it  would  be  tedious  to  read  even  a  list  of 
them. 

The  Manufactures  and  Liberal  Arts  Building 

This  vast   building  was  787  feet  wide  and  1,687  feet  l°n&>  witn  » 
ground  area  of  about  thirty  one  acres  and  a  gallery  space  of  forty- 
four  acres.      It  was  the  largest  building  in  the  world,  and  the  largest 
structure  ever  made.      Its  construction  required  17,000,000  feet 
of  lumber,  1  3, 000,000  pounds  of  steel,  and  2,000,000 pounds  of  iron, 
with  a  total  cost  of  $  1,700,000.      By  way  of  comparison,  it  has  been 
1  that  any  church  in  Chicago  could  be  placed  in  the  vestibule  of 
St.    Peter's  church   at    Rome,  but   this   building  was   three  times   as 
St.   Peter's.      The  Roman  Coliseum  of  ancient  Rome  was 
capable  of  seating  80,000  persons,  but  this  structure  was  four  times 
as  large.      In  the  central  hall,  which  was  a  single  room  without  a 
supporting  pillar,  75,000  persons  could  be  comfortably  seated,  while 
the  whole  building  would  seat  300,000  persons.      There  were  7,000,- 
000  feet  of  lumber  in  the  floors,  and  it  took  five  car-loads  of  nails  to 
•cure   the   215    car-loads    of   lumber   to   the   joists.      To    grow  the 
amount  of  lumber  required  in  its  construction  would  take  1,100  acres 
ot    Michigan  pine  land,  while  the  iron  and  steel   in  the  roof  would 
build   two    Brooklyn   bridges.      There  were  eleven  acres  of  glass  in 
skylights,  and  the  roof  lacked  only  eleven  feet  of  being  as  high 
e  Hunker  Hill  monument  in  Boston.      Its  ground  plan  was  twice 
of  the  great  pyramid  of  Cheops. 

iwed  by  such   immensity,  and,  as  he  stood  gazing  about 

bewilderment,  he  felt  like  a  man  pausing  on  the  margin  of 

and,  stretching  beyond  sight  in  every  direction  and   inviting 


An  Im- 
mense 
Struct- 
ure 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRA1 


him  to   lose  himself  inextricably  in  exploring  its  myriad  won 
There  was  but  one  satisfactory  method  of  enjoying  this  wonderful 
display;  that  was  by  studying  the  plan  of  the  arrangements  and  fol- 
lowing a  carefully  laid-out  tour.      In  recalling  the  fast-fadii  ; 
ries  of  the  great  Exposition,  we  can  aim  only  to  speak  of  its 
striking  features. 

Thus  Italy  was  represented  by  two  majolica  paintings,  valued  at 


V 


THE    MANUFACTURERS   AND    LIBERAL   ARTS    BUILDING 


$20,000  each;  the  "Lion  and  His  Prey,"  in  bronze;  a  wonderful  col- 
lection of  statuary  in  marble  and  bronze ;  Florentine  mosaics ;  ;oo 
pieces  of  statuary  and  carving  in  wood ;  gilt  figures;  brocades  and 
tapestry,  and  lace  worth  $1,000  a  yard;  pottery  and  glassware,  and 
an  almost  endless  variety  of  mirrors. 

Spain  showed  a  reproduction  of  a  Moorish  cathedral  at   Cordova, 
built  early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  with  other  exhibits  of  the  most    Exhibits 
interesting  nature,  including  rare  articles  from   Persia,  Mexico,  and    ^j^'" 

Siam.  Colonics 

Passing   into  the   next  section,   the    eye    was    delighted    by    the 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


i   mosaics,  precious  stones,  and  the  costumes  of  the  natives  of  Brazil; 
ated  wood  imitations  and  delicate  miniature  scales  of  Holland; 
rated  earthenware  of  the  Netherlands;    wood  carving,  scientific 
instruments,  -a\u{  watches  from  Switzerland;    ware  and  pottery  from 
Monaco,  including  a  vase  owned  by  the  Pope.      The  last  is  of  price- 
value,  there  being  only  one  other  like  it  in  the  world.      It  re- 
quired  tour  years  to  make  it. 

rhe  next  section  displayed  specimens  of  bricks,  steel  saws,  musi- 
cal instruments,  and  Indian  curiosities  from  Canada;  leather  and 
Various  furniture  from  New  South  Wales;  old  Hindoo  idols,  ivory  carving, 
Exhibits  antique  candlestick,  teakwood  bracket,  hand-cutting  and  carving  on 
metal  from  India;  fine  tea  and  coffee;  various  kinds  of  wood  and 
native  curiosities  from  Ceylon ;  an  inlaid  wood  table ;  specimens  of 
women's  work,  and  different  kinds  of  wood  from  Jamaica. 

Great  Britain  made  a  fine  display  in  the  adjoining  section,  the 
most,  pleasing  of  which  were: 

A  china  dessert  service  used  by  Queen  Victoria;  companion  vases 
representing  "Strength"  and  "Beauty";  a  reproduction  of  the 
famous  Jubilee  Vase  presented  to  Queen  Victoria;  service  used  by 
Count  Airlie  in  1784;  a  Columbus  shield  of  silver;  a  clock  show- 
ing time  at  Greenwich,  Madrid,  Paris,  and  Chicago,  and  a  reproduc- 
tion of  the  banquet  hall  in  Hatfield  House,  the  historical  seat  of  the 
Marquis  of  Salisbury. 

The  principal  features  of  the  German  section  were: 

istly  shields,  plates,  tankards,  etc.,  gifts  of  honor  to  the  emperors, 
and  to  Bismarck  and  Von  Moltke;  furniture  from  a  room  in  the 
pala<  e  of  the  King  of  Bavaria;  royal  Saxon  porcelain  exhibit;  Saxon 
i  and  cloths;  heroic  bronze  group,  "  Germania,"  for  the  German 
parliament  building,  loaned  by  the  Emperor;  "Christ's  Descent 
from  the  Cross"  ;  collective  exhibit  of  clocks  and  watches;  silk  and 
satin  fabrics,  laces  and  embroideries,  porcelain,  majolica,  and  iron 
ran 

In  the  .Austrian  section  were: 

simile    of    the  salon  of   the  Duchess  of    Metternich ;    por- 
woven    in    silk    of    the   Emperor;    albums    belonging  to  the 

Austria:;  .    .     ,        „  . 

nperial    family;    gifts    of   honor    to    the   Emperor — vases,    jewels, 

:    collective   turney  exhibit    by  thirty-five  Vienna  maufacturers 

nber    and    meerschaum,  pearl,  metal,   ivory,    and    wood;     nu- 

exhibits    of    porcelain,   majolica,  terra-cotta,    faience,    and 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 

Bohemian   glassware;    and   publishers'   display  of  art  books,  photo-   I 
gravures,  etc. 

Undoubtedly  Japan  is  the  most  remarkable  nation  of  modern 
times.  Her  exhibit  at  the  Centennial  in  1876  attracted  universal 
admiration,  but  that  which  was  shown  at  Chicago  was  far  more  strik- 
ing, demonstrating  as  it  did  the  marvellous  ingenuity  of  this  people, 
who,  as  may  be  said,  at  one  bound  have  leaped  to  the  front  among 
the  leading  nations  of  the  globe.  The  exhibits  of  toilet  articles,  Japanese 
chemicals,  fireworks,  papers,   lacquer  work,  inlaid  work,  s<  id 

hangings  were,  as  a  matter  of  course,  unapproachable  in  their  way, 
while  the  silk,  vases,  and  metal  statues  were  exquisite  in  design  and 
execution. 

The  most  wonderful  exhibit,  however,  made  by  Japan  was  the 
famous  iron  eagle.  This  was  two  feet  in  height,  with  a  spread 
wings  from  tip  to  tip  of  five  feet,  the  weight  being  [33  pounds. 
The  head  moved  as  easily  and  naturally  as  that  of  a  living  bird. 
The  eagle  was  covered  with  more  than  3,000  feathers,  imitating 
nature  so  closely  that  a  microscope  was  necessary  to  detect  the  dif- 
ference. Every  feather  was  made  by  hand,  and  the  lines  could  be 
counted  by  hundreds  and  thousands.  In  making  these  lines  the 
sharp  tool  used  had  to  be  replaced  at  every  third  or  fourth  line  in 
order  to  preserve  absolute  uniformity.  The  artist  was  engaged  con- 
tinuously for  five  years  in  perfecting  this  remarkable  creation,  and 
had  before  him  a  bird  that  he  had  killed  and  stuffed,  and  another 
live  one  in  a  cage.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  nowhere  else  in  the  world 
than  Japan  could  such  a  marvel  be  produced. 

Norway  naturally  showed  some  beautiful  specimens  of  mountain 
scenery,  costumes,  furs,  and  stuffed  animals,  with  sledges,  wood 
carving,  and  canoes;  while  among  those  displayed  by  Russia  were 
beautiful  pottery,  fabrics,  costumes,  and  furs. 

Naturally  China  was  well  represented  in  the  line  of  teas,  silks, 
and  ingenious  specimens  of  fireworks. 

In  the  Belgium  section  was  a  twelve-fronted  vase,  ornamented  in 
colors,  and  made  by  a  process  now  lost  to  the  world.       I  here  « 
also  a  fine  statue  of  "  Leonidas  at  Thermopylae"  and  of  "  [nno<  1      e     g^on 
Troubled  by  the  Loves,"  a  Florentine  bronze.      Besides,  there  wen- 
elegant  bronzes,   vases,    laces,    fans,   paintings,    pottery  and   eh 
tapestries,  lamps,  and  cases  of  birds. 

The  display  by  France  was  bewildering  in  its  beauty,  comprij 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

among  other  things,    bronze  statuary  and  armory,    danger   vases, 
tian    wares,   electric    candelabra,   the    famous   Dore    vase,  and 

inch  dolls.     Of  the  Susse  Freres  bronzes,  the  "Defence  of  the 
and   the   "Sung  of  Departure"  were  valued  at   $6,000  each, 
and  a  bronzed  ebony  cabinet  was  worth  $13,000. 

riffany's  exhibit  in  the  adjoining  section  was  valued  at  half  a 
million  dollars,  including  gold  and  silver  ingots,  diamonds  and  precious 
cringe-  while  the  Meriden  Britannia  Company's  mahogany  and  glass 

nuity      palace,  containing  gold  and  silver  ware,  was  almost  as  valuable. 

A  convincing  proof  of  American  ingenuity  was  the  Century  Clock 
of  the  Waterbury  Watch  Company.  Every  piece  in  it  was  carved 
hand,  the  entire  labor  consuming  ten  years,  at  a  cost  of  $80,000. 
In  different  parts  of  the  clock  were  miniature  workshops  in  operation 
showing  all  the  prominent  inventions  since  Whitney's  cotton-gin. 
Another  was  a  locomotive  made  of  spool  silk. 

In  a  section  near  at  hand  were  a  revolver  worth  $350,  part  of  an 
Arizona  petrified  forest,  and  the  boat  Sapolio,  fourteen  and  a  half 
feet  long,  in  which  Captain  Andrews  crossed  the  Atlantic. 

In  the  gallery  of  this  immense  structure  were  many  educational 
exhibits  from  Spain  and  from  different  States  in  our  own  country. 
One  could  not  fail  to  become  wearied  in  studying  these  instructive 
exhibits,  which  showed  a  certain  sameness,  but  the  flagging  interest 
would  kindle  anew  when  the  "  Century  Booth"  was  entered,  for  there 
the  eyes  rested  upon  the  manuscript  of  President  Lincoln's  inaugural 
address;  the  original  draft  of  the  proclamation  calling  out  75,000 
militia,  April  15,  1861  ;  his  bill  for  his  first  surveying;  his  answer 
to  a  challenge  from  Gen.  James  Shields;  manuscript  of  his  speech 
on  presenting  General  Grant  with  his  command;  the  manuscript  of 
his  proclamation  of  amnesty  to  the  States;  Jefferson  Davis's  letter 
t"  President  Lincoln;  correspondence  of  General  Sherman  and  Sena- 
tor John  Sherman;  pencil  used  by  General  Lee  in  signing  his  sur- 
render to  General  Grant,  and  manuscripts  of  Longfellow,  Tennyson, 
Whittier,  and  other  well-known  poets. 


Fine  Arts  Building 


The  building  devoted  to  fine  arts  was  320  by  500  feet,  with  two 

annexes  each  120  by  200  feet,  erected  at  a  cost  of  $670,000.      The 

1  of  painting  and  statuary  from  all  parts  of  the  world  was 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 

the  finest  ever  exhibited  anywhere,  and  it  would  be  usele 
tempt  even  the  most  meagre  description  of  it. 

The  Leather  Building  was  150  by  575  feet,  and  among  the  curi- 
osities shown  were  machines  in  operation,  each  of  which  turned  out 
1,000  pairs  of  shoes  a  day. 

The  Forestry  Building  was  208  by  528  feet,  and  no  iron  wa- 
in its  construction,  wooden  pins  taking  the  place  of  bolts  and 


FINE    ARTS    BUILDING 


A  study  of  the  exhibits  gave  one  a  fair  idea  of  the  almost  endl< 
variety  of  wood  grown  in  various  parts  of  the  Union,  besides  th< 
of  New  South  Wales,  Mexico,  Brazil,  Germany,  and  Paraguay. 

Horticultural  Building 

The  dimensions  of  this  building  were  250  by  998  feet.  In  the 
dome  were  shown  a  miniature  mountain  and  a  pyramid  of  shrubber)  ; 
a  crystal  cavern  under  the  mountain;  a  century  pi  mt  ;  a  sago  palm  ; 
a  model  of  the  Capitol  at  Washington  in  climbing  palms,  and  flowers 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

In  another  portion  were  specimens  of  the  Egyptian  paper  plant.    Ancient 
from  which  the  ancient  papyrus  was  made,  while  among  the  Amen      Exhibits 
can  fruits  were  Oregon  pears  weighing  nearly  four  pounds  api< 
potato  fifteen   inches   long  weighing  five  pounds,  and  a   strawl 


HISTORY    OF  THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


en   inches  in  circumference.     The  United  States  can  certainly 
iim  supremacy  as  regards  the  size  of  its  fruits. 

Woman  s  Building 

The  success  of  the  Columbian  Exposition  was    due   in  a   large 

to  Mrs.  Potter  Palmer,  President  of  the  Board  of  Lady  Man- 

_.    ,,.  rhe  dimensions  of  the  Woman's  Building  were  199  by  388 

The  Wo- 

It  was  the  design  of  Miss  Sophia  G.  Hayden,  of  Boston,  and 
of  the  Italian  Renaissance  style.  The  caryatides  were  modelled 
by  Miss  Yandel,  of  Louisville,  and  the  groups  of  figures  on  the  roof- 
line  were  the  work  of  Miss  Rideout,  of  San  Francisco.  Many  of  the 
painted  decorations  were  important,  showing  the  artistic  skill  of 
Mrs.  MacMonnies  and  Miss  Cassatt.  The  eastern  parlor  was  fur- 
nished and  decorated  by  the  women  of  Cincinnati,  and  other  smaller 
rooms  by  the  women  of  California,  Kentucky,  and  Connecticut. 
The  library  contained  the  literary  works  of  the  women  of  all  coun- 
tries, and  the  ceiling  was  painted  by  Mrs.  Dora  Wheeler  Keith. 

Many  important  and  interesting  gatherings  of  women  were  held 
in  the  assembly-room,  where  instructive  discussions  took  place,  and 
addresses  of  marked  excellence  were  given  by  the  leading  women  of 
the  country. 

Among  the  articles  exhibited  as  the  work  of  the  gentler  sex  were: 
A    portable   weaving-machine  and  other   inventions;    relief  work 
done  by  women  for  wrecked  sailors,  the  exhibit  of  the  Blue  Anchor 
Society  of   New  York ;    exhibit  of  the    Cincinnati    Pottery    Club; 
marble  fountain  and  bust  of  Lucy  Stone  by  Anne  Whitney;    statue 
of  the  dragon  that  surmounted  the  State  House  in  which  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  held  sessions   in  1777;    wax  figures   showing  the 
different  styles  of  dress  since  a. d.  1400;    feather  opera  cloak  made 
by  women  in  South  Dakota;   buffalo  skins  tanned  by  squaws;    deco- 
rative work   from   the  Associated   Artists   of   New   York;    gold  and 
embroidered  work  done  in  Denmark  in  1794;  a  shawl  made  by 
Remark-  a  woman   one   hundred  years  old;    three  pieces  of  marble  statuary 
by   Vinnie   Ream   Hoxie;    statuette  by  Edmonia   Lewis,  the 
sculptress;  painted  tapestries  ;  crayon  of  Napoleon  from  life; 
libit  of  training-school  for  women  in  New  York  and  Philadelphia; 
American    Indian   exhibit;    the  Keppel  collection  of  engrav- 
etc,  by  famous  artists  from    1535   to    1835;    several 
s  by  Queen  Victoria  and  other  members  of  the  royal  family; 


chap,  lxxxviii     CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 


specimens  showing  the  handiwork  of  Queen  Victoria;    Irish    ind 
tries   in   charge   of  the  Countess   of  Aberdeen;   women's   indu 
from   New  South    Wales;  decorative  work  by  Countess    J)i    1 
Italy;  articles  made  by  the  ladies  of  the  Japanese  court;  work  done 
by  the  Grand  Duchess  and  other  ladies  of  rank  in   Russia; 
tries,  laces,  and  art  and   literary  exhibit  by  the  women  of  Sw( 
exhibit  from  Siam;   bas  relief  in  marble  by  Sarah  Bernhardt;  statue 


: 


HORTICULTURAL    BUILDING 


of  Psyche  by  Mme.  Bertaux;  statue  of  Leif  Erickson  by  Amu-  Whit- 
ney; statue  of  Miriam  by  Vinnie  Ream  Hoxie  ;  exhibit  of  book  o 
and  illustration  from  the  New  York  Bureau  of  Applied  Design. 

The  loan  collection  included  the  priceless  laces  of  Queen 
gharetta  of  Italy,  which,  until  this  exhibition,  had  never  before  left 
that   country.      Not   the   least   interesting  displa;    was   that    of    the 
relics  of  Queen  Isabella,  the  "true  and  tried"  friend  of  Columl 

Man-of-  War  "  Illinois  " 

A  unique  exhibit  was  a  model  of  the  man-of-war  Illinois.     Its 
length  all  over  was  358  feet,  length  of  water-line  348  feet,  bi 
69  feet,  mean  draught  24  feet,  and  cost  S  100,000. 


Remark- 
able 
Relics 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

This  vessel  formed  a  part  of  the  Navy  Department  exhibit,  and 

the  idea  of  Commodore  R.  W.  Meade,  U.  S.  N.      Seen  at  the 

i   Fifty-ninth  Street  in  Lake  Michigan,  it  seemed  to  be  floating 

fully   in   the  water,   while  it  was  really  resting  upon  a  solid 

foundation  of  piling  and  timbers. 

tuse  of  the  shallow  water,  none  of  the  great  men-of-war,  like 
the  Indiana,  Massachusetts,  and  Oregon,  could  be  harbored  at  the 
The  model  stationary  ship,  therefore,  was  made  of  brick,  iron, 
The  "III-  ;m,l  wood*!  but  the  Oregon  itself  could  not  have  shown  more  perfectly 
the  discipline,  manner  of  living  of  officers  and  men,  and  the  display 
of  the  gun,  torpedo,  boat,  and  other  drills.  The  Illinois  had  the 
.same  number  of  guns  as  the  original  from  which  she  was  copied, 
and  most  of  them  were  genuine,  the  very  largest  being  too  heavy  to 
be  transferred  to  the  model. 

<  >n  the  gun-deck  were  the  six-inch  naval  guns,  rapid-firing  ma- 
chine guns,  and  projectiles.  On  the  spar-deck  were  the  conning- 
tower,  wheel,  rudder  indicators,  speed  indicators,  and  batteries  of 
rapid-firing  guns.  On  the  main  deck  were  models  of  United  States 
warships,  ship  dispensary  and  hospital;  while  in  the  naval  museum 
were  displayed  projectiles  of  all  sorts;  small  guns  built  at  Annap- 
olis by  cadets;  portraits  of  admirals ;  the  Naval  Hydrographic  De- 
partment; surveying  instruments ;  officers'  quarters;  fish  torpedoes, 
projectile  torpedoes,  etc. 

Foreign  Buildings 

A  striking  feature  of  the  Exposition  was  the  great  interest  shown 
by  almost  all  the  foreign  nations.  Some  of  them  had  buildings  of 
their  own,  and  in  the  aggregate  millions  of  dollars  were  appropriated 
by  those  countries  in  contributing  to  the  success  of  the  grand  enter- 
pri 

I'he  Victoria  House  was  a  typical  "half-timber"  structure  of  the 
Foreign    time  of   Henry  VIII.     Although  terra-cotta  was  extensively  used  in 
the  lower  story,  with  red-brick   facing  and  mullioned  windows,  the 
lilding  was  a  fine  example  of  the  comfortable  old-fashioned  Eng- 
lish manor  house. 

interesting  exhibits  included  a  large  scale  map  showing  the 

ties  made  by  Englishmen  in  America;    educational  displays; 

e  exhibits,  contrasting  the  old  and  the  new  systems,  and  a 

Seychelles  cocoanut-plant.     This  plant  is  a  rare  curiosity.     "Chi- 


chap,  lxxxviii     CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 

nese"  Gordon,  who  was  a  learned  and  deeply  religious  man,  consid-   I 
ered  it  to  be  the  genuine  "  forbidden  fruit  of  Eden." 

The  Canadian  Building  was  two  stories  in  height,  with  three  en- 
trances, and,  including  the  veranda,  covered  an  area  of  about  6.000 
square  feet.  It  had  one  of  the  best  locations  in  the  park,  and,  in 
order  to  show  the  variety  of  woods  indigenous  to  Canada,  the  in- 
terior walls,  ceilings,  and  floors  of  the  pavilion  were  finished  with 
them,  all  being  highly  polished  and  very  beautiful.  The  building  an 
was  devoted  mainly  to  the  comfort  of  visitors  from  Canada,  and  every 
possible  convenience  was  supplied  to  them. 

Adjoining  this  building  was  the  Australia  House,  erected  by  New- 
South  Wales,  whose  people  manifested  a  deep  interest  in  the  Expo- 
sition. The  building  was  neat  and  artistic,  capitally  arranged,  and 
contained  the  eight  offices  of  the  commission. 

The  Spanish  Building  was  a  three-fourths  production  of  a  section 
of  the  Silk  Exchange  at  Valencia,  Spain,  whose  erection  was  begun 
a  short  time  before  Columbus  sailed  on  his  first  voyage.  In  the 
tower  all  defaulting  and  bankrupt  merchants  were  imprisoned.  In 
the  building  were  displayed  many  relics  of  Columbus,  among  them 
being  several  of  his  letters,  a  sword  once  owned  by  Queen  Isabella, 
one  that  had  been  used  by  Cortez  in  his  conquest  of  Mexico,  ancient 
artillery,  with  small,  odd-looking  cannon,  etc. 

The  German  Building  was  an  imposing  structure.  In  its  belfry 
was  a  chime  of  three  bells  made  of  cast  steel  at  Bochum  on  the 
Rhine,  and  whose  final  destination  was  the  "Church  «>t  Mercy," 
erected  at  Berlin  in  memory  of  the  late  Empress  Augusta.  Within 
the  building  were  groups  of  statuary,  panels  illustrating  the  birth 
and  crucifixion  of  Christ,  Schulter's  statue  of  St.  John,  a  librar)  1  1 
rare  German  works,  antique  German  furniture,  famous  paintii 
mammoth  clocks,  old  manuscripts,  and  valuable  musical  works. 

Haiti   was   modestly   represented  by  a  building   in   the  southern 
colonial  style.      On  the  front  portico  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  Repub-     Hainan 
lie  was  painted,  with  the  motto,  and  below  the  words,  "  Republique    Exn1' 
Haitienne,  1492,  1892,  1804."     The  first  date  referred   to  the  dis- 
covery of  America,  the  second  to  the  four  hundredth  anniversary, 
and  the  last  is  the  date  of  Haitian  independence.      In   this  buildii  g 
was  shown   the   beautiful   statue  "Reverie,"  the  work  of  Laforesl 
a  native  sculptor,  which  took  the  second  prize  at   the  Paris 
Other  curiosities  were  an  anchor  from  one  of  the  ships  ot  Coh       >us. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


3  of  the  original  inhabitants  of  the  island,  the  bust  and  relics  of 
.saint  l'<  Overture,  paintings,  etc. 
The  Government  of  Siam  erected  a  royal  pavilion,  whose  design 
furnished  by  a  native  architect.      It  was  a  small  structure,  only 
i  square,  with  a  front  elevation  of   32  feet.      It  was  made  of 
teakwood,  elegantly  carved  and  gilded,  while  the  exhibits  included 


East 

India 

Exhibit 


-•-^      ;•, 


-  m i  - !  5nAni,i:^'"M     i-  . 


WOMEN'S    BUILDING 


imens    of   gems,    rosins,   dyes,   silks,   cottons,  grains,  e 
tobai 

1  he    East    India    Building  was   not   erected   by  the  Government, 

hough  it  gave  some  unofficial  aid  to  the  enterprise.      Many  articles 

hown,  among  them   being  an  Indian  temple  or  shrine,  figures 

ha,  stories  of   Hindoo  mythology,    illustrated  in  wood  and 

d  on  brass  and   silk,  copies  of  famous  monuments,  tusks  of 

lace  patterns,  while  the  entire  building  was  deco- 

I  in  the  striking  colors  of  the  Orient. 

nbia  Building  occupied  a  space  of  45  by  45  feet,  with 
atories  on  each  side  filled  with  lovely  tropical  plants.      It 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRA1 


was  two  stories  in  height,  the  first  occupied  by  an  exceptionally  in-   i 
teresting  collection  of  antiquities  taken  from  prehistoric  graves  in 
Colombia,  among  them  being  water-bottles,  human  images,  helmets, 
trumpets,  breast-plates,  bangles,  necklaces,  anklets,  and  other  articles 
all  made  of  pure  gold.      There  were  also  many  mummies  and  sped 
mens  of  ancient  pottery.      These  and  many  other  interesting  exhibits 
,  were  presented  after  the  close  of  the  Exposition  to  the  Queen  Ri 
of  Spain  as  an  expression  of  gratitude  for  her  services  as  arbil 
in  the  disputed  boundary  between  Colombia  and  Venezuela. 

The  Swedish  Building  was  built  of  brick  and  timber  brought  from 
Sweden.     The  interior  gave  a  view  of  the  capital,  with  exhibits  of    Swedish 
Swedish  sports,  ships,  the  famous  Swedish  iron  ores,  and  the  manu-     Exhibit 
factured  products  of  iron,  china  goods,  glass  products,  and  gold  and 
silver  work. 

Venezuela,  despite  the  many  troubles  through  which  she  had  re- 
cently passed,  erected  a  building  that  was  a  strong  evidence  of  the 
pluck  and  energy  of  her  people.  The  single-story  building  was  con- 
structed of  white  marble  in  the  Gracco-Roman  style  of  architecture. 
On  the  left  of  the  three  fine  towers  ornamenting  the  facade  was  a 
life-size  statue  of  Columbus,  and  on  the  right  one  of  Bolivar,  the 
Washington  of  the  country.  There,  too,  were  relics  of  great  histor- 
ical value,  many  of  which  were  prehistoric.  The  flag  carried  by 
Pizarro  during  his  conquest  of  Peru  was  shown. 

The  Turkish  Building  was  a  reproduction  of  a  fountain  elected  in 
Constantinople  two  centuries  ago  by  Selim  the  Great.     Theexterior 

rails  were  adorned  by  exquisite  carvings   in  a  species  of  hardw 1 

)f  great  beauty.  In  addition,  there  were  alternate  panels  of  inlaid 
Nood  and  mother-of-pearl  work,  with  an  occasional  text  in  Arabic 
:haracters  taken  from  the  Koran.  The  effect  of  the  work  when  first 
dewed  was  somewhat  bewildering  because  of  its  dazzling  brightness. 

The  exhibit  of  Turkey  could  not  fail  to  be  attractive   with   its 
vealth  of  festooned  hangings  of  rich  fabrics,  the  display  of  silks, 
irilliant  gems,  and  costly  jewelry,  gums,  gold  and  si  her  wares, 
abrics,  daggers,  and  Oriental  wares. 

The  Brazilian  Building  had  its  ground  plan  in  the  form  of  a  ( Ireek 
ross,  the  dimensions  on  the  outside  being  148  by  [48  feet,  the  upper    E^f" 
tory  surmounted   by  a  central   dome  made  of  steel,  and   the  M\ 
rchitecture   French  Renaissance.      In   the  bas-reliefs  of  the  fa< 
nd  those  on  the  stylobate  of  the  dome  the  Indian  figures  were 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

xorical.     The  building  was  not  only  beautiful   but  admirably  con- 
•  d  at  a  cost  of  590,000. 
The  Guatemala  Building  was  square  in  shape,  with  in  feet  on 
[e,  its  style  of  architecture  being  original  and  nothing  classi- 
cal in  its  character.     The  chief  exhibit  of  Guatemala  was  its  coffee, 
while  the  >pace  around  the  building  was  turned  into  a  large  garden, 

in  which    -rcw  coffee,  bananas,  and  the  tropical  plants  peculiar  to 
Gua  n 

ui     that  country. 

The   Costa   Rica  Building  was  103  feet  long  by  60  feet  wide,  and 

of  the  Doric  style.      A  beautiful  exhibit  was  made  of  tropical  birds 

and  plants.      Norway  erected  a  structure  after  the  model  of  the  old 

vkirke,"  a  style  dating  back  to  the  twelfth  century.      It  waG  put 

•her  in    Norway  of   native  pine,  taken   apart,  and  sent  to  this 

country,  where  Norwegian  workmen  put  it  together. 

The  Ceylon  Court  was  an  antique  Buddhist  temple,  displaying  the 
Dravidian  style,  as  found  among  the  ancient  ruins  of  that  island. 
The  elegant  Cinghalese  woods  used  in  the  construction  were  first 
Ion  and  then  sent  to  this  country,  where  the  building 
reconstructed.  The  court  was  145  feet  long,  with  a  central  hall 
50  feet  wide.  The  decorations  were  so  intricate  and  elaborate  that 
one  might  spend  hours  in  their  study  without  discovering  all  their 
astonishing  beauty. 

The    French   Government   Building  consisted    of    two    pavilions, 
united  by  a  semicircular  colonnade,  at  the  centre  of  which  was  a 
beautiful  fountain  decorated  with  statuary  brought  from  France.      In 
the  smaller  pavilion  was  the  large  room  for  the  city  of  Paris.     There 
the  leading  merchants  of  the  city  allowed  the  public  to  view  their 
choicest  wares.      The  walls  were  hung  with  the  finest  Gobelin  tap- 
estry, and  the  room  adjoining  contained  only  works  of  art  and  valua- 
bric-a-brac. 
In  the  larger  pavilion  were  shown  some  of  the  finest  paintings  of 
Lafay-     lllt-'  French  nation.     In  the  "  De  Lafayette  Room"  were  the  numer- 
Dct,te  ■    interesting    mementos     and    historical    relics    connected    with 

areer  in  this  country.     No  other   foreigner  can    ever 
hold  so  warm  a  place  in  the  memory  of  Americans  as  this  friend  of 
ngton  and  of  our  country.      The  building  was  only  one  story 
ht,  but  it  was  250  feet  long  by  175  feet  wide.     The  most  in- 
libit  was  the  models  and  plans  of  schools,  prisons,  hos- 
pitals, and  the  sewerage  systems  of  Paris. 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRA1  ION 


Midway  Plaisance 


A  peculiar  and  unique  interest  attached  to  a  narrow  strip  of  land, 
nearly  a  mile  in  length,  extending  westward  from  the  north  ei 
Jackson   Park,  and   known  as   the   Midway  Plaisance.      It   formed   a 
part  of  the  Chicago  park  system  connecting  Jackson  and  Washing- 
ton parks.      It  was  devoted  to  the  amusement  features  of  the  Fair,     Unique 
and  attracted  great  interest  among  the  millions  of  visitors. 

Those  who  strolled  through  the  curious  section  will  recall  its 
leading  exhibits,  among  which  the  chief  were : 

The  Hungarian  Orpheum,  consisting  of  a  cafe  and  concert  pavil- 
ion. The  theatre  was  in  the  lower  part,  and  concerts  were  given 
every  half-hour  by  Hungarian  artists  from  Budapest,  the  capital  of 
Hungary.  The  Slav,  Saxon,  Vend,  Croat,  and  other  tribes  appeared 
in  their  native  costumes,  and  gave  the  songs  and  picturesque  dances 
of  their  country.  Those  desiring  refreshments  were  waited  upon  by 
seventy-five  Hungarian  maidens,  who,  if  they  could  not  speak  Eng_ 
lish  well,  knew  enough  of  the  language  to  make  sure  they  obtained 
the  full  price  for  whatever  was  served  to  their  customers. 

The  Lapland  Village  was  so  true  to  life  that  the  visitor  could  well 
fancy  himself  in  that  strange  northern  country,  with  its  Arctic  cli- 
mate and  quaint  customs.      There  were  two  dozen  reindeer,  sledg 
and  thirty-seven  Laplanders,  twelve  of  whom  were  women  and  six 
children. 

The  Dahomey  Village  consisted  of  three  houses,  one  of  which 
was  a  museum,  and  of  a  group  of  huts  for  the  men  and  another  for 
the  women.  Besides  these,  there  were  several  sheds  used  for  cook- 
ing. The  front  was  constructed  of  wood  brought  from  Dahom 
On  the  platforms  on  each  side  of  the  gates  were  seated  two  sentinel 
warriors,  just  as  they  appear  when  doing  similar  duty  at  home. 
There  were  sixty  men  and  forty  women,  who  gave  exhibitions 
their  dances,  chants,  and  war-cries,  and  were  eagc  to  sell  the  many 
products  of  their  mechanical  skill. 

The  Captive  Balloon  was  a  reproduction  of  the  balloon  used  a    the       The 
Paris  Exposition   in  1889.      The  car  accommodated   from  sixteen  to     Balloo ; 
twenty  people,  who  were  taken  up  to  a  height  of  1,493  feeti  ,r"m 
which  a  view  of  surpassing  magnificance  was  obtained. 

Immediately  adjoining  was  the  Chinese  Village,  where  could  1 
99 


HISTORY  OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 

theatre,  joss-house,  bazaar,  restaurant,  and  tea-garden.      The 

were  brought  direct  from  China,  where  they  were  "stars,"  and 

tin-  performances  of  almost  interminable  length  were  precisely  such 

at  any  time  in  that  dilapidated  Empire.      The  same 

said  of  the  other  peculiar  exhibitions.     In  the  tea-garden 

were  shown  specimens  of  the  plant  worth  $100  a  pound,  two  or  three 

leaves  being   sufficient   to   make   a  pot   of  tea.      Naturally,  too,  the 

of  silks  and  embroideries  was  of  the  richest  character. 

The  Austrian  Village  adjoined  that  of  Dahomey,  and  was  a  repro- 

The       duction  of  a  portion  of  Vienna  as  it  existed  nearly  two  centuries  ago. 

vmaT  The  greater  portion  of  it  was  a  court  or  plaza,  around  which  were 

thirty-six  buildings,  the  largest  being  the  city  hall.      There  was  also 

a  church  where  service  was  held,  and  in  the  shops  were  sold  various 

specimens  of  Viennese  wares.     The  restaurant   would   seat    1,000 

people,  who  were  waited  upon  by  more  than  fifty  Viennese  women. 

.  officer  of  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Bank  of  Austria  established  a 

branch  of  the  bank  in  "  Old  Vienna"  for  the  accommodation  of  the 

strian  firms  represented  at  the  Fair. 

The  most   terrific  exhibit  was  the   Cyclorama  of  the  Volcano  of 

Kilauea,    the    greatest  volcano    in    the  world,  the  "  Inferno  of    the 

Pacific"  in  the   island  of  Hawaii.     This  crater   is  two  miles  broad 

and  three  miles  long,  and  is  probably  the  most  vivid  picture  of  the 

general  conception   of   Hades  that   can  be  found  anywhere   on  the 

globe.      It  was  depicted  with  a  vividness  and  realism  so  terrible  as 

to  test  the  nerves  of  the  strongest   man,  and   many  shrank  from  it, 

unable  to  look  upon  the  appalling  scene. 

The  Algerian  and  Tunisian  Village  occupied  an  area  of  165  by 

feet.      Its  concert  hall  seated  a  thousand  persons,  besides  which 

The       it   had  a   Moorish  cafe,  Kabyle  house,  an   Arab  tent-village,  desert 

'    tents,  etc.     The  Arabs,  Kabyles,  and  negroes  were  seen  engaged  in 

'unisian   their  daily  labors  and  amusements,  while  all  the  surroundings  added 
Village  .    .  .  . 

to    the    realism    of    the    scene.      Fifty    native    musicians,    jugglers, 

and  other  performers  were  connected  with  the  theatre,  and 

a  brisk  traffic  was  carried  on   in  selling  the  abundant  wares  from 

rth  Africa. 

At  the  French  Cider- Press  cider  was  made  from  a  regular  French 

I  tench  peasants,  and  served  by  maidens  from  Normandy  to 

10  wished  it. 

•  who  visited  Chicago  in  1893  will  forget  the  Ferris  Wheel, 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S    SECOND   ADMINISTRA1 


as  astounding  as   it  was   original   in   its   conception.      It  was  made 
entirely  of  steel,  was  264  feet  high,  and  consisted  of  two  ski 
wheels  28^  feet  apart  joined  by  strong  steel  shafts  and  ties.      Be- 
tween the  outer  rims  of  the  enormous  wheel-frame  were  suspended 
36  passenger  coaches,  delicately  but  firmly  balanced.     1 . 
was  large  enough  to  seat  60    persons,  or  a   total    of    2,160 
all  were  full.     The  two  steel  towers  supporting  the  axle  on  which 
it  revolved  were  137  feet  high,  5  feet  square  at  the  top,  and   . 
50  feet  at  the  bottom.      The  axle,  33  inches  in  diameter,  4; 
long,  and  weighing  56  tons,  was  the  largest  steel  forging  ever  made. 
The  time  required  to  make  the  circuit  was  twenty  minutes.     The 
motors  were  two  engines  of  2,000  horse-power,  one  being  held  in 
reserve  against  accident. 

Near  the  northern  boundary  of  the  Plaisance  was  the  well -remem- 
bered Street  in  Cairo,  an  accurate  reproduction  of  a  scene  in  the 
most  ancient  land  known  to  history,  made  still  mure  accurate  in 
detail  by  the  introduction  of  the  native  people  themselves.  There 
were  Egyptians,  Arabs,  Soudanese,  Africans,  Kabyles  with  their 
camels,  donkeys,  donkey  boys,  and  every  possible  accessory—  noth- 
ing at  all  seeming  to  be  lacking. 

The  architecture  was  such  as  is  found  to-day,  and  has  been  found 
for  hundreds  of  years,  in  the  famous  city  of  Cairo.  In  the  mai 
the  streets  were  sold  the  same  wares  that  the  visitor  to  Cairo  will 
find  at  the  present  time — precious  jewels,  damascened  scimitars  and 
daggers,  beautiful  carving,  embroideries,  shawls,  silks,  bangles,  pipes, 
and  an  almost  innumerable  variety  of  other  articles.  Then  . 
were  shown  the  different  Egyptian  amusements,  native  dancing  (in- 
cluding the  notorious  "  danse  du  ventre"),  snake-charmers,  fortune- 
tellers, conjurers,  jugglers,  musical  and  theatrical  performances, 
wedding  processions,  and  typical  street  scenes. 

The  German  Village  was  a  graphic  and  life-like  illustration  of  all 
the  aspects  of  German  life,  social,  domestic,  and  industrial.  As  a 
tribute  to  the  solid,  enduring  character  of  the  work  done  by  these 
people  it  was  said  that  though  the  buildings  were  put  up  for  six- 
months  only,  they  would  have  held  their  ground  uninjured  through 
the  storms  of  a  hundred  years. 

The  Village  was  divided  into  three  separate  parts  The  chid 
structure  was  a  mediaeval  stronghold,  a  feudal  castle  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  which   was   surrounded   by  a  moat   fifteen   feet    wide 


The 
Ferris 
Wheel 


The 
German 

Village 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvui 

:         ■. .;       .  ssed   by  two  drawbridges.     In    one   part   of  the  castle  was  the 
collection  of  arms,  coats-of-mail,  implements  of  war  and  of 
the  chase,  owned  by  Town  Councillor  Zschille,  of  Grossenhain,  Sax- 
..  and  worth  Si, 000,000. 

In  the  main  hall  of  the  castle  was  shown  an  apotheosis  of  the 

nan    Empire,  consisting  of  a  group  of   the   greatest   heroes   of 

The       the  German  nation  down  to  William  I.,  surrounded  by  a  procession 

I  lerman  peasants  from  all  parts  of  the  Empire,  doing  their  hom- 

■  in  their  various  national  costumes. 

tside  the  castle  was  the  German  Village  proper,  showing  the 
German  typical  farmhouses,  with  a  fair  in  progress  in  the  streets. 
Articles  made  by  these  natives  were  for  sale  and  found  ready  pur- 
chasers. 

In  the  grand  concert-garden  two  military  bands,  in  the  splendid 
uniforms  of  the  German  army,  gave  two  concerts  each  day.  Eight 
thousand  listeners  could  find  seats  and  refreshments  while  the  con- 
certs were  under  way.  Opposite  the  German  village  was  a  pictur- 
esque panorama  of  the  Bernese  Alps,  showing  the  glistening 
iciers,  the  vast  masses  of  snow,  the  huge  moss-covered  rocks, 
the  pastures  dotted  with  Swiss  chalets,  and  herds  of  goats  and  sheep 
contentedly  grazing  in  the  valleys. 

The  Dutch  Settlement  was  a  collection  of  South  Sea  Island  vil- 
1  iges.  They  covered  a  large  space,  and  contained  eighty  dwellings, 
modelled  after  the  fashion  of  the  old  Dutch  houses  of  those  islands, 
which  include  Java,  Sumatra,  Borneo,  Johore,  Samoa,  Fiji,  New 
land,  and  the  Sandwich  group.  The  settlement  contained  a 
Hawaiian  and  a  Javanese  theatre.  At  the  latter  a  number  of  grace- 
ful female  dancers  charmed  the  thousands  that  witnessed  their 
performances,  while  the  Cinghalese,  Malays,  and  other  South  Sea 
Islanders  gave  remarkable  exhibitions  of  their  skill  in  jugglery, 
dancing,  and  acrobatics. 

Another  popular  and  entertaining  feature  of  the  Midway  Plaisance 

the  exhibition  of  Hagenbeck's  trained  animals.      The  large  audi- 

im  had  a  seating  capacity  of  4,500.      Carl   Hagenbeck  is  the 

t  renowned  trainer  and  collector  of  wild  animals   in  the  world. 

menageries    of    all    countries    draw    freely    upon    him.      P.  T. 

m,  the   great   American   showman,  once   told   the   writer  that 

s  periodically  burned  out  he  would  have  had  to  retire 

iness  for  an  indefinite  time  but  for  Hagenbeck,  who 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S    SECOND   ADMINISTRATION 


promptly  responded   to  his   call   by  cable  for  a  new  supply  of  wild   I 
beasts  of  every  variety. 

In  Hagen  beck's  collection  at  Chicago  were  twenty  lions,  two  i 
nificent  Bengal  tigers,  a  polar  bear,  two  black  bears,  a  superb  coll 
tion  of  boar-hounds,  young  panthers,  leopards,  tigers,  raonke) 
parrots.     Three  exhibitions  were  given  daily,  and  the  training  .shown 
j  by  the  fiercest  of  wild  beasts  would  have  been  deemed  incredible  had    A  Won- 
any  one  not  witnessed  it.     The  patience  of  the  trainers,  their  intel-      dEr'ul 
ligence  and  knowledge  of  the  animals,  approached  perfection.  hibition 

Who  that  saw  the  trained  lion  on  horseback,  the  educated  | 
and  the  performances  of  "  Lilly,"  the  dwarf  elephant,  can  ever  foi  g 
the  wonderful  exhibition?     More  striking  than  all  was  the  close  of 
each  performance,  when  lions,  tigers,  leopards,  bears,  and  dogs  w< 
brought  into  the  ring  and  went  through  their  various  evolutions  with 
as  much  harmony  as   if  no  discord  had  ever  existed  between  their 
kind. 

Walking  down  the  Midway  Plaisance  one  did  not  have  to  go  far 
before  he  observed  an  exact  copy  of  the  St.  Lawrence  Gate  at  1  >• 
heda,  built  in  the  year  1200.  Passing  through  the  gate,  the  visitor 
found  himself  in  a  street  of  the  famous  Irish  village.  At  the  end 
of  the  street  were  the  picturesque  ruins  and  banqueting  hall  of  1  >on- 
egal  Castle,  and  beyond  that  a  tall  round  tower,  with  a  Celtic  market 
cross  carved  in  the  middle. 

1  The  houses,  both  inside  and  out,  were  reproductions  of  the  gen- 
uine Irish  cottages,  and  the  inhabitants  were  imports  from  the 
•Emerald  Isle.  In  the  first  cottage,  a  man  could  be  seen  weaving 
the  "  Kells  Art  Linens,"  famous  the  world  over.  In  the  same 
cottage  a  girl  was  embroidering  linens  in  polished  flax  threads, 
from  designs  twelve  hundred  years  old. 

Peeping  into  the  next  cottage,  two  women  were  observed  working 
it  lace-making,  while  in  the  third  the  wood-carvers  were  busy,      l'.n- 
:ering  the  banqueting  hall  of  Donegal  Castle,  the  ancient  seat  of  the   Workcf 
D'Donnells  and  the  princes  of  Tyrconnell,  the  eye  was  confronted   Pc 
iy  embroidered  hangings  and  coverlets,  homespuns,  spun,  woven,  and 
)lant-dyed  by  peasants,  trained  in  the  most  remote  districts  in  Count} 
Donegal;    iridescent   and   colored   linens,   Irish   and    "Kells"   ]. 
laintily  stitched  and  embroidered  ladies'  underwear,  among  which 
vere  replicas  of  articles  made  by  order  of  the  Princess  of  Wall 
he  trousseau  of  the  Duchess  of  Fife;  ecclesiastical  vestments,  v 


1571 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxvih 


Work 


:.  vii  carvings,  hammered  iron— the  artistic  work  of  the  "Village  Black- 
smith"  -outside-knitted  hosiery,  sprigged  and  veined  handkerchiefs, 
and  house  linen,  all  the  work  of  Irish  hands.  In  addition  there  was 
a  fine  collection  of  Irish  marbles,  bog-oak  carvings,  jewelry,  black- 
thorn sticks,  photographs  of  scenery,  etc. 

The  art  works  included  a  statue  of  Gladstone  by  Bruce  Joy,  the 
Irish  An  I ;  i sh  sculptor,  and  also  replicas  of  his  Manchester  statue  of  John 
Bright  and  his  bust  of  Mary  Anderson.  The  paintings  illustrated 
Irish  art  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  present. 

In  the  centre  of  the  courtyard  was  a  round  tower  120  feet  high,  a 

model  of  the  eighty  that  are  still  standing  in  Ireland.     The  "  Wishing 

("hair"  of  the  Giant's  Causeway  stood  on  real  Irish  soil,  which,  after 

being  taken  from  the  mountain- side,   was  covered  with   shamrocks 

■  bringing  it  across  the  ocean. 

The  Irish  Industrial  Village  was  under  the  presidency  of  the 
Countess  of  Aberdeen,  wife  of  the.  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  formerly 
Viceroy  of  Ireland.  This  lady  founded  the  Irish  Industries  Asso- 
ciation, which  includes  persons  of  all  classes,  creeds,  and  political 
opinions.  Its  beneficent  purpose  was  the  development  of  the  home 
industries  throughout  Ireland,  thus  affording  the  men  and  women  a 
means  of  living  in  addition  to  that  of  agriculture.  The  countess 
has  been  very  successful,  and  one  excellent  result  of  the  display 
at  Chicago  was  that  of  attracting  universal  attention  to  the  expert- 
ness  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Ireland  in  the  various  trades,  and 
ol  gaining  an  extended  market  for  their  productions. 

The  Help  from  the  States 

We  have  thus  gained  an  imperfect  idea  of  the  contributions  of 
most  of  the  foreign  governments  to  the   World's  Fair  at  Chicago. 
The  grand  enterprise,  however,  was  of  necessity  purely  American, 
and  its  chief  glory  lay  in  the  magnificent  support  it  received  from 
our  own  country.      Had  that  been  withheld,  no  aid  from   the  "out- 
side world"   could  have  made  it  successful.      Splendid  as  was  the 
rt  given  by  the  imperial  city  of  Chicago  itself,  the  Exposition 
could  not  have  survived  the   indifference  and  lukewarmness  of  the 
3  a  whole,  for  the  Exposition  was  that  of  the  United  States 
America,  and  every  patriotic  American  felt  a  pride  in  it,  and  was 
to  contribute  his  utmost  energy  towards  its  success, 
right  royal  was  the  response.     The  most  fitting  conclusion 


An 
Ameri- 
can Ex- 
hibition 


chap,  lxxxviii     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRAT1 


of  our  account  is  a  summary  of  the  support  given  by  the  respective 
States  and  Territories. 

The  following  table  gives  the  amount  contributed  by  each 
and  Territory : 


Alabama. 
Arizona .  . 
Arkansas. 
California 


$3»,ooo 
30,000 
55,000 

550,000 


Colorado 167,000 

Connecticut 75,000 

Delaware 20,000 

Florida 50,000 

Georgia 100,000 

Idaho 100,000 

Illinois 800,000 

Indiana  135,000 

Iowa ]  30,000 

Kansas 165.000 

Kentucky 175,000 

Louisiana 36,000 

Maine 57,000 

Maryland 60,000 

Massachusetts 175,000 

Michigan 275,000 

Minnesota 150,000 

Mississippi 25,000 

Missouri 150,000 

Montana 100,000 


Nebraska 

Nevada 

New  I  lampshire 

New  Jersey 

New  Mexico 

New  York 

North  Carolina ;; 

N01  th  Dakota 

Ohio 

Oklahoma 1  - 

Oregon     

Pennsylvania 

Rhode  Island 

South  Carolina    

South  Dakota 




. 


Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

\  irginia 

Washington 

West  Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 

Total 


Out  of  the  forty-four  States,  all  except  Alabama,  Georgia,  Missis- 
sippi,   Nevada,  North   Carolina,  Oregon,  South  Carolina,  Tenn< 
and  Wyoming  and  four  of  the  Territories  erected   tasteful  stru< 
upon  the  grounds  in  which  to  display  their  historic  treasures  and  to 
receive   their  citizens  and  guests.     These  buildings  wire   put  up  in 
the  northern   portion  of  Jackson  Park,  and  were  creditable  in  i 
respect  to  the  various  States. 

The  California  Midwinter  Fair,  an  echo  of  the  Columbian  Expo: 
tion,  was  opened  on  January  27,  1894.      New    Y  ar's  Day  was  orig 
inally  set,  but  many  of  the  exhibits  had   not  arrived,  and  the  form 
opening  was  deferred  to  the  date  named.     Hie  gates,  how< 
thrown  open   on   the  first,  and   thousands   of  visitors    wen 
The  beautiful  monumental  "Prayer-Book  Cross,"  the  gift  1 
Ci.   W.   Childs,  was   dedicated.      This  cross,  which  stands  on  ; 
near  the    main   buildings,  commemorates  the  landing  oi    the 


• 


The 
Mid- 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


ii  navigator,  Sir  Francis  Drake,  in    1580,  from  his  ship   The 

den  Hinde,  at  what  has  since  been  known  as  "Drake's  Bay,"  and 

the  preaching  there  by  Drake's  chaplain,  Francis   Fletcher,  of  the 

first   sermon  in  English  on  the  Pacific  Coast.     The  monument  is  57 

;  high  and  is  in  the  form  of  a  Celtic  cross,  with  the  arms  15  feet 

in  height  and  23  feet  across. 

Ground  was  first  broken  for  the  fair  in  San  Francisco  on  August 
luii'd-*  24,  [893.  Its  cost  was  nearly  $5,000,000,  and  its  principal  build- 
ings mgswere:  Manufactures  and  Liberal  Arts;  Mechanic  Arts;  Hor- 
ticultural and  Agricultural;  Fine  Arts;  Administration  Building 
and  Festival  Hall.  One  of  the  most  interesting  features  was  the 
reproduction  of  a  pioneer  mining-camp,  with  all  its  accessories,  in- 
cluding a  number  of  the  identical  cabins  in  which  some  of  the 
"  Bonanza  kings"  of  California's  later  days  began  their  lives  of  priva- 
tion and  toil  in  the  diggings.  There  was  also  an  exact  reproduction 
of  the  famous  fort  of  Captain  Sutter,  as  it  was  when  visited  by 
Fremont  the  explorer  in  1846,  before  any  one  suspected  the  pro- 
digious deposits  of  gold  that  lay  hardly  below  the  surface  of  the  sur- 
rounding country.  Hundreds  of  relics  of  the  days  of  the  "Argo- 
nauts" were  exhibited  and  viewed  with  rapt  attention  by  the 
multitudes  of  visitors. 

The  buildings  were  colored  in  Oriental  fashion,  and  with  their 
surroundings  of  orange-trees,  magnolias,  and  palms,  and  the  deep 
blue  of  the  California  sky,  they  formed  a  picture  of  semi-tropical 
luxuriance  and  splendor.  The  interest  in  the  fair,  which  was 
moderate  at  first,  owing  to  its  following  on  the  heels  of  the  Colum- 
in  Exposition,  steadily  grew,  as  its  numerous  beauties  became 
better  known,  and  its  millions  of  visitors  represented  every  part  of 
the  world 

On   the    [8th    of    September,    1895,  President    Cleveland,  at   his 

Atlanta    5ummer  nome  on  the   shore  of   Buzzard's    Bay,    Mass.,    pressed   the 

trie  button  which  set   in   motion  the  machinery  of  the   Cotton 

Exposition    at    Atlanta,    Ga.,    a    thousand    miles    distant. 

3   exposition  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  creditable  in 

'hole  history  of  the  South.      The  feeling  was  strong  in  that  part 

r  country  that  it  had  not  been  fitly  represented  at  the  Colum- 

'ii,  and   this  was  an   attempt  to  make   up  for  that   de- 

.  if  such  it  could  be  considered. 

1    during   a    period    of    extreme    financial     depression, 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINIS 


#500,000  was  quickly  subscribed  in  Atlanta,  while  1 

nized  the   exposition   as   national,  and  appropriated   3200,000 

government  exhibit.      The  site  was   nearly  200,000  aci 

and  was  in  Piedmont  Park,  where  were  still  to  be  seen  the  ren 

of  Sherman's  rifle-pits,  during  the  furious  fighting  round   the   town 

more   than   thirty   years   before.      The   view  was    beautiful,  arid   an 

artificial   lake  gave  water  frontage  to   the  principal   buildings  and 

conveyance  by  gondolas  and  electric  launches  to  and  from   din 

points  of  the  grounds.     The  buildings  and  grounds  represented  an 

outlay  of  more  than  $2,000,000,  and  the  largest  electrically  lighted 

fountain  in  the  world  threw  water  into  the  air  at  the  rate  of  1  5,000 

gallons  a  minute. 

Charles  A.  Collier  was  president  and  director-general  of  the  expo-     Officers 
sition;  Walter  G.  Cooper,  chief  of  the  department  of  publicity  and      ?{  t] 
promotion,  and  Grant  Wilkins,  chief  of  construction  and  landscape      sition 
engineer.      It  was  decided  to  keep  the  exposition  open  until  the  last 
day  of  the  year,  closing  it  on   Sundays.     The  first  of  the   (pining 
exercises  was  a  military  and  civic  parade,  participated  in  by  United 
States  regulars,  volunteer  companies  from  different   points    in    the 
South,  5,000  Grand  Army  men,  and  many  distinguished  visitors. 

Bishop  Nelson  made  the  opening  prayer,  followed  by  an  address 
by  President  Collier,  another  by  Mrs.  Joseph  Thompson,  for  the 
Woman's  Board,  one  by  Booker  T.  Washington,  an  address  of  wel- 
come to  the  city  by  Mayor  King,  and  to  the  State  by  }u<\^<  1 
Brown.  These  were  followed  by  an  exposition  ode  by  Frank  1  . 
Stanton,  an  oration  by  Judge  Emory  Spear,  and  a  benediction  by 
Bishop  Becker. 

While  all  these  were  in  excellent  taste,  breathing  the  true  spirit 
of  Southern  hospitality  and  national  patriotism,  the  speech  ol  Booker 
T.  Washington  was  in  many  respects  the  most  striking  of  all.  This 
man  is  a  negro  born  in  slavery.      He  was  educated  at  1  tampton,  A 

and,  developing  marked  ability,  he  established  the    1  uskei  able 

Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  for  colored  youth.     The  funds  were    Ad 
mainly  obtained  from  New  York  and   New  England,  and  the  insl 
tion  has  been  carried  to  a  wonderful  degree  of  efficiency  and  si 
Mr.  Washington's  presence  on  a  distinctly  Southern  platform  an 
such  distinguished  company  was  an  event  that,  ten  years  I 
one  would  have  believed  among  the  possibilities. 

His  audience  was  prepared  to  be  indulgent   and  sympatheti 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


comparatively  little  was  expected  from  him;  but  very  quickly  all 
ne  interested.     Then   they  began  to  applaud,  and  his  wise  and 

quent  sentences  brought  forth  round  after  round  of  delighted  ap- 
[n  that  brief  address,  the  gifted  man  secured  acknowledg- 
ment as  the  foremost  colored  educational  leader  in  the  South. 

The  buildings  were  about  thirty  in  number,  spacious,  substantial, 
artistic,  and  well  adapted  to  the  purposes  to  which  they  were  devoted. 
Every  Southern  State  was  appropriately  represented,  while  exhibits 
were  made  by  five  Northern  States,  which,  with  a  number  of  Central 
and  South  American  republics,  had  buildings  on  the  grounds.      The 


A—^a^^^B 

<pr» 

■      >   __  '•  - '--                         '  :T* 

,"_-- 

j|k-- ~^» 

— •^^StUS--^'."  "SliaL 

-vHwaiiii 

%i     "  :r 

B^ 

' 

Wll^ 

:•;-'' "-^T^ 

\J*' 

> 

■ 

HONOLULU    FROM   THE    BELL   TOWER,   H.   I. 


sition  achieved  the  full  measure  of  success,  and  exerted  a  marked 

and  benefii  ial  influence  upon  the  industrial  and  commercial  interests 

<>!   the  South,  and,  in  a  higher  sense,  upon  the  country  at  large.     It 

A  Great    was  fraternal  in  spirit,  and  awoke  a  responsive  echo  to  the  farthest 

Lesson     nortnern  :ll1(l  western  bounds  of  our  country;  it  showed   as   never 

before  the  amazing  capabilities  of  the  South ;  in  truth,  it  was  a  reve- 

ition  to  the  South  itself,  few  of  whose  people  suspected  the   mar- 

ius  resources  of  that  region  until  this  impressive  object-lesson 

spread  before  them. 

location  of  the  twelve  islands  composing  Hawaii,  lying  in  the 

ific,  to  the  southwest  of  California,  early  attracted  the  attention 

igators.     The  field  was  a  promising  one  for  missionaries,  who 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S    SECOND  ADMINISTRATION 


■ 


visited  the  islands  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  century,  and  did  a  I 
beneficent  work  for  civilization  and  Christianity.  There  is 
saying  that  the  sons  of  ministers  and  notably  good  men  are  generalh 
the  worst  sort  of  people.  In  Hawaii  the  sons  of  the  missionaries 
seized  the  most  valuable  portions  of  the  semi-tropical  islands,  and 
divided  the  principal  offices  among  themselves.  The  royal  native 
family  retained  rule,  but  were  so  shorn  of  power  that  their  reign  was 
merely  nominal. 

In  1849   Hawaii   and  the   United   States   made   a  treaty  of  com- 
merce and  for  the  extradition   of  criminals,  and  a  reciproi  it)  I 


PALM    TREES,  QUEEN'S    HOSPITAL,  HONOLULU 


was  concluded  in  1875.  This  gave  a  prodigious  impulse  t<>  the 
sugar  industry,  which  was  virtually  in  the  hands  of  foreigners.  In 
1891  Congress  further  confirmed  treaty  rights,  and  tin-  natives  saw 
that  the  islands  had  become  the  ripe  plum  that  was  to  he  picked  by 
foreigners. 

David  Kalakaua,  born  in    1836,  became  king  of   Hawaii    in    1874, 
his  elevation  to  that  office  being  due  to  the  aid  of  American  and 
English    ships.     He    had    little  ability,   and   preferred   the 
pleasures  of  life  to  the  good  of  his  subjects.      Me  was  soured  ; 
resentful  at  sight  of  the  greed  of  the  foreigners,  and  encouraged  the 
cry  of  "  Hawaii  for  the  Hawaiians,"  which  the  nativemembi 
legislature  raised.     The  people  who  controlled  the  king  wi 


King 
Kala- 
kaua 


HISTORY    OF     fHE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


■ 


,t   in    [887  the    progressists,    by    a   vigorous    movement, 
•         king  to  sign  a    new    constitution,  which     left    him 
a    shred    of    authority.      The    right    of   suffrage    was    given 
to    the    white     residents,     and     closer     relations    were    established 
with    the    United   States,    to    whom    Pearl    Harbor,    in    Oahu,    was 
country  thus  securing  one  of  the  best  naval  stations  in 

the  Pacific. 

In  [89]  Kalakaua  died  in  San  Francisco,  while  engaged  in  nego- 
tiating a  treaty  of  reciprocity  with  the  United  States.  His  sister 
Liliuokalani,  two  years  younger,  thereupon  became  queen.      She  is 


THE    KING'S    RESIDENCE   AT   WAIKIKI,   HONOLULU 


Liliuo- 

•calani 


revengeful  woman,  and  a  striking  illustration  of  the  absurd- 

•  committing  the  destinies  of  a  nation  to  any  man   or  woman 

e   of   being  "born    to    the  purple."       She   shared   the 

nent  of  her  people,  and  found  the  position  of  a  monarch  only 

le  intolerable.      Like  an  Indian  chief  plotting  for  revenge,  she 

:r  time,  which  came,  as  she  believed,  in  January,  1893,  when 

•  was  an  angry  split  in  the  leading  party.      She  called  the  legis- 

..•  -tlier  and  proposed  a  new  constitution,  which  took  the  right 

;■   from    the  whites,  and  gave  back  to  the  crown  the  many 

taken  from  it.      Her  course  was  so  radical  that  her  friends 

1   of    the  consequences,   and  induced  her  to   modify  her 

she  did   by  declaring  that  all  changes  in  the  funda- 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S    SECOND   ADMINIS  ft 


mental  law  would  be  made  in  accordance  with  the   method 
in  the  old  constitution. 

This  did  not  lessen  the  alarm  of  the  white  residents  in  the  island 
who  had  little  faith  in  her  promises,  which  she  would  not  i 
break  if  self-interest  could  be  aided  thereby.      Many  believed   I 
a  massacre  was  among  the  probabilities.     The  United  States  man- 
of-war  Boston  was  lying  in  the  harbor  of   Honolulu,  and  the  Ameri- 
can  residents    appealed    to    her    commander   for    protection.      He 
promptly  responded— indeed,  so  promptly  that  he  precipitated   the 
very  trouble  that  was  feared,  and  gave  cause  for  m  in)  ol    the 


.i.^,-.""*" 

1 

f  n  in 

£—    «  -A  iir-  ®" 

it    ul                           a     « 

•  1 

1  EJPl 

^^^■i 

THE    KING'S    NEW    PALACE,   HONOLULU 


plaints  made  by  the  royal  party.     American  troops  were  landed,  the 
Queen's  minister  of  foreign  affairs  and  the   governor  ol    the   island 
vigorously  protesting,   with    the    assurance    that    not   the   slightest 
political  change  would  be  made  except  in  accord  with  the  spiri 
letter  of  the  old  constitution.      Nevertheless,  the  citizens  and   resi 
dents  of  the  islands  organized,  declared  the  monarch)  at  an  end,  ai 
a  provisional  government  was  established  until  terms  oi   union  with 
the  United  States  should  be  agreed  upon. 

This  was  decisive  work,  but  it  was  followed  by  that   which 
still  more  so.     On  the  1st  of  February,  1894,  the  governmen 
mally  placed  itself  under  the  protectorate  of  the  United  Mate-. 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  were  hoisted  over  the  government  buildii 


A  Pro- 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


Steps 
Toward 
Annex- 
ation 


Cleve- 
land's 
Change 
of  Policy 


e  of  marines.      The  American  minister  Stevens  was  delighted 
the  facile  manner  in  which  he  believed  Hawaii  was  to  become 
a   ],,,,,  of   the  United    States,  where  the  sentiment  was   strongly  in 
favor  of  its  annexation. 

President  Harrison  authorized  the  presence  on  the  island  of  such 
as  might  be  needed  to  protect  the  lives  and  property  of  the 
Americans  there,  but  he  disavowed  the  protectorate.  Matters,  how- 
ever, remained  unchanged,  while  the  sentiment  in  favor  of  annexing 
the  inland  rapidly  grew  in  the  United  States.  It  did  not  take  long 
to  frame  a  treaty  acceptable  to  President  Harrison.  By  its  terms, 
the  government  of  Hawaii  remained  as  it  was,  the  supreme  power 
being  vested  in  a  commissioner  of  the  United  States,  who  could 
veto  any  of  the  acts  of  the  local  government.  The  public  debt  was 
to  be  assumed  by  the  United  States,  which  country  was  to  pension 
Liliuokalani  at  the  rate  of  $20,000  a  year  and  pay  her  daughter 
£150,000.  President  Harrison  recommended  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty,  and  expressed  the  fear  that  delay  upon  our  part  would  result 
in  some  other  power  securing  the  islands. 

Thus   matters   stood  on  the   4th  of   March,  1893,  when   President 
( lleveland  came  into  office.     His  sentiments  were  exactly  the  reverse 
of  those  of  his  predecessor.      He  did  not  believe   that  there  would 
have  been  any  revolution   in   Hawaii  except   for  the  landing  of  the 
marines  from  the  Boston,  and  he  would   have  been  glad  to  replace 
the  deposed  queen  upon  the   throne  of  her  country.      He  withdrew 
the  treaty  from  the  Senate,  and  sent  James  H.  Blount,  of  Georgia,  as 
a  special   commissioner  to  Hawaii,  with  full  authority  to  make  in- 
vestigation of  its  relations  with  our  Government.      Well  aware  of  the 
President's  sentiments,  Commissioner  Blount,  on  the   1st  of   April, 
ordered  the  American  flag  hauled  clown,  and  formally  terminated  the 
protectorate.      In  the  following  month,   Minister   Stevens    was  re- 
called and  su<  ceeded  by  Mr.  Blount  as  minister  plenipotentiary. 
Hut    brief  as   was  the  existence  of  the   protectorate,  it  gave  the 
isional    government    a    good   chance   to   establish    its   strength. 
xgy,  tact,  and  wisdom  were  displayed.      A  force  of  more  than  a 
thousand  men  were  armed  and  drilled,  malcontents  overawed,  treason- 
suppressed,  while  the  old  alien  and  sedition   laws  of 
country  were   improved  by  an  enactment  of  a  fine  of   $100  and 
isonment  for  thirty  days  upon  any  one  speaking  against  the 
provisional  government. 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATE    N 

Convinced  that  the  queen  should  be  restored,  President  Cleveland   i 
sent  Albert  S.  Willis  thither  for  the  purpose  of  taking  such  si 
he  could  looking  to  such   restoration.     The   movement    must    have 
succeeded,  but  for  the  brutal  stubbornness   of    Liliuokalani    h< 
She  was  determined  to  have  the  lives  of  the  leaders  who  had  ton 
spired  against  her,  and   to   banish   their  families.      This  was   more 
than  could  be  conceded,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Dole  government 
curtly  refused  to  comply  with  Minister  Willis's  request  to  relinquish  bornness 
its  authority  to  the  queen. 

J  1  K.tlani 

President  Cleveland  now  found  himself  in  front  of  an  insurmount- 
able  wall,  for  he  could  not  use  force  without  the  sanction   of   I 
gress,  which   from   the    first  was    hotly  opposed    to    his   course   in 
Hawaiian  affairs.      Meanwhile,  the  provisional  government  proved  its 
right  to  live  by  summarily  suppressing  a  rebellion,  and,  after  impos- 
ing  severe   penalties  upon    the    rebels,  relaxed    its    harshness    and 
showed  mercy  towards    them.     The    queen,    having  been  arrested, 
solemnly  renounced   for  herself   and  heirs   all   claim    to   the    thi 
urging  her  subjects  to  do  the  same,  and  declared   her  allegian 
the  republic. 

Minister  Willis  was  compelled  to  say  that  the  provisional  go^  i 
ment  and  its  supporters  included  the  best  people  on  the  island,  that 
the  government  is  liberal,  secure,  and  wisely  administered;  and 
that  the  Americans  had  been  ignored  to  the  preferment  of  other 
nationalities.  Thus  the  matter  stands  for  the  present,  with  ever) 
reason  to  believe  that  at  no  distant  day  this  group  of  Pacific  islands 
will  be  added  to  the  family  composing  the  great  American  Republic. 

On  the  29th  of  September,  1895,  Lieutenant- General  John  M. 
Schofield,  having  reached  the  age  of  sixty-four  years,  was  retired 
from  his  command  of  the  United  States  army.      In  accordance  with    Ltentea- 


ie  is       ™1' 


the  rule,  he  retained  his  rank  and  three-fourths  of  his  pay.      IK 
a  native  of  Chautauqua  County,  N.  Y.,  and  having  hern  appointed  a   Schofield 
cadet  to  West   Point,  from   Illinois,  was  graduated   in    [853,  in   tin- 
same  class  with  Sheridan,  MacPherson,  and  the  G  nfederate  <  'n 
John  B.  Hood.      He  served  in  the  First  Regiment  of  artillery,  and 
was  assistant  professor  at  West  Point  in    [855-60.     He  was  com 
missioned  major  of  the  First  Missouri  Volunteers  at  the  out  hi. 
the  war,  and  served  as  chief  of  staff  for  General  Lyon,  who  was  kil 
at  the  battle  of  Wilson's   Creek.      His   promotion  was  rapid. 
was  appointed  brigadier-general  of  Missouri  militia,  acting  a 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


.  November,  [862,  when  he  became  major-general  of  volunteers, 
nd  commanded  the  Department  of  Missouri  in  1863-4. 
The  services  of  General   Schofielcl  have  already  been  noted  down 


LIEUT.-GEN.  JOHN     M.  SCHOFIELD 


surrender  of  General  Johnston,  April   26,  1865,  at  which  he 
nt.      In  June  following  he  was  sent  to  Europe  on  a  special 


I':3 


"Kahuku  Point 
Waimta 


Kaena  Pt. 


f    ,  Makua)    J;,- 

".6.  («K«>, 

*•.&  "■■-..     Lahilahi 


SCAJLJEB. 

tute  Miles,  (59.16  -1  Degree. 


ometres,  111.807  =  1  Degree. 

30  40  50  00 


:Nally  &  Co. '3  Now  Bu3ii.C3s  Atlaa  Map  of  JIau 
'opjright,  1898,  ty  Rand,  McNallj'  &  Co. 


pi^ 


«•"£ 


V 


v^> 


; ~~ ~ ~~"^— ' 

1"~2!      •         i.  a  11  r 


1 


■.''V 


a**'         «,J..     -,...».      ,.„.    ..... 


V* 


.,'V"* 


0 


'■  WOK.,       *OLI 


..«.       ^ 


Map  ©if 

HAWAII 

SCALES, 


r 


QflASHEL 


KAHOOLA 


%  ^ 


-<£> 


.r3 


\     ^w ' "%  Vv"' "■■■"a.- 


,>'El 


=:V^„»>S' 


^ 


u 


( 


chap,  lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATE    N 


mission  by  the  State  Department,  and  remained  abroad  for  a 
He  was  made  commander  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and 
charge  of  the  First  Military  District,  1867-68  ;  was 
1868-69,  when  he  was  made  major-general  and  assigned  to  the 
partment  of  Missouri.      He  commanded  the  Division  of  thi 
1870-76,  and    again    in    1882-83;    President    Grant,  who  held  his 
scholarly  attainments  in  high  esteem,  appointed  him  superintei 
of  the  Military  Academy,  1876-81.      He  commanded  the  Divisi         ; 
Missouri,  1883-86,  and  in  the  latter  year  was  placed  in  chai -. 
the  Division  of  the  Atlantic  and  the  Department  of  the  Last.      I 
the  death  of  General   Sheridan  in  1888,  Schofield  succeeded  him  in 
command  of  the  army,  his  headquarters  being  in  Washington.      By 
special  act  of  Congress  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general  was  revived 
and  conferred  upon  Schofield  in  February,  1895. 

Major-General  Nelson  A.  Miles  succeeded  to  the  pla< 
Schofield.       He  was    born    at   Wachusett,   Mass.,   August  8, 
General  Miles  seems  to  be  an  illustration  of  the  truth  that  g 
like  poets,  are  born,  not  made.      He  had  never  seen  the  inside  of  the 
famous  Military  Academy  at  West  Point,  and  was  engaged  in 
ness  when  the  war  broke  out.     He  joined  the  Twenty-Second  M 
chusetts  volunteers  as  lieutenant.      He  had  always  felt  an  interest  in 
military  matters,  and  was  possessed  of  excellent  judgment  and 
personal  bravery.     He  soon  attracted  attention  in  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  and  was  in  every  battle  in  which  the  army  took  part,  with 
a    single    exception,   down    to    the    surrender    at   Appomattox.      At 
Spottsylvania  he  captured  Lieutenant-General  Bushrod  Johnson  and 
his  whole  division,  and  at  Five  Forks  he  prevented  the  defeat  of  our 
army  by  rescuing  Warren's  Fifth  Corps  and  Sheridan's  cavalry. 

Miles    received    the    rapid    promotion    he    had    so   well     eai 
Within  a  year  he  became  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Sixty-Fil 
York  infantry,  and   in  a  few  weeks  was  appointed  colonel   -t    the 
same  regiment.      In  1864,  he  was  made  brigadier-general  of  voli 
teers,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  following  year  he  her; 
general  of   volunteers.      Upon  being  mustered  out  of  the 
service  he  was  given  command  of  the  Fourth  United  Si 
where  he  remained  for  three  years,  when  he  was  transferred  1 
Fifth  Infantry.      His  services  as  an  Indian  fighter  havi 
most  brilliant  kind.      He  commanded  the   Indian   Tern:. 
tion  of  1873,  drove  Sitting  Bull  into  Canada,  captured  I 


Promo- 
tion of 
General 
Miles 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxviii 


dVH  and,  in  1878,  took  prisoners  the  troublesome  band  of  Bannocks  in 
VTellowstone  Park.  He  succeeded  in  bringing  in  Sitting  Bull, 
thereby  doing  an  inestimable  service  to  Montana  and  the  Dakotas. 


GENERAL    MILES 


As  we  have  learned,  he  captured  Geronimo  in  1886,  and  displayed 
admirable  tact  and  skill  in  subduing  without  serious  fighting  the 
formidable  Indian  uprising  of  1890-91. 


chap   lxxxviii    CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRA1  I 

General  Miles  was  commissioned  brevet-brigadier-general,  M 

2,    1867;  brigadier-general,  December,    1880,  and  majoi 
1890.      He    commanded   the  Department  of   Missouri  until    1 
when   upon  the    retirement    of    Major-General    O.    O.    Howard  1 
succeeded  him,  in  command  of  the  Department  of  the  East. 
eral  Miles  commanded  the  troops  called   out   in    1894   to 
the  rioting  in  Chicago. 


~<5raud  ~£<x*xou  of,  tUe  CColoraiio. 


CHAPTER  LXXXIX 

CLEVELAND'S   SECOND   ADMLNLSTRATLON,  1893-97 
(CONTINUED) 

[Authorities:  The  following  chapter  is  devoted  to  a  history  of  strikes  in  the  United 
States,  including  their  causes  and  results.  It  is  a  history  calculated  to  arouse  sympathy 
for  the  workingmen  of  our  country  and  anxiety  for  the  stability  of  our  Government. 
Yet  to  the  thinker  whose  mind  is  illumined  by  the  lessons  of  history,  and  who  believes 
in  the  pre-eminence  of  brains  in  a  few  over  the  brawn  of  many,  there  is  no  real  occasion 
for  alarm. 

(  Uher  things  being  equal,  acquired  wealth  is  a  pretty  reliable  measure  of  men.  He 
who  by  intelligence,  enterprise,  and  persistence  has  won  wealth — has  become  a  capitalist 
and  employer  of  many — is  more  than  a  match  for  his  employees  in  any  struggle  other 
than  physical.  In  such  contests,  when  the  element  of  brute  force  is  jliminated,  the 
workingman  has  no  chance  of  success. 

Besides,  the  workingmen  are  very  apt  to  engage  as  their  leader  the  noisy,  ignorant, 
blatant  demagogue,  who  in  any  game  of  diplomacy  can  be  outwitted  by  a  man  of  affairs. 
The  only  philosophical  way  to  adjust  disputes  between  capital  and  labor  is  to  permit  the 
laws  of  supply  and  demand  to  be  operative. 

Authorities  for  this  chapter  are  official  reports  and  contemporary  publications.] 


HERE  is  no  end  to  the  plans  which  have  been 
formulated  for  the  benefit  of  workingmen.  Many 
of  these  were  wise,  and  gave  hope  that  the  disputes 
between  capital  and  labor  would  disappear  and 
everything  would  go  forward  in  quiet  and  har- 
mony, but  the  solution  of  the  most  perplexing  of 
all  social  problems  seems  to  be  as  far  off  as  ever. 
Strikes  continue,  with  the  destruction  of  property, 
the  paralysis  of  business,  and  often  with  violence  and  loss  of  life. 

1  >t  late  years,  despite  the  formation  of  laborers  into  unions,  the 
employers  have  generally  been  victorious  over  the  strikers,  for  the 
simple  reason  tha:  mer  with  plenty  of  money  can  afford  to  stay  idle 


Qtt  am^hip 


chap,  lxxxix     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINIS1 

longer  than  those  having  to  depend  upon  their  daily  .. 
for  themselves  and  families. 

The  great  fact  that  gives  capital  the  advantage  is  that   labor  is  a 
drug  in  the   market;   there  are  more  workers  than   there  are  j 
for    workers;    the  supply  is  greater    than    the  demand, 
difficulty,  therefore,  of  this  vexing  problem  is  to  change  the  relal 
of  capital  and   labor,  or,  in  other  words,  to  create  a  demand   for  all 
the  men  that  need  employment. 

The  logical  way  of  settling  the  quarrels  between  nations  is  by 
arbitration.  The  old  method,  when  two  powerful  countries  could  tration 
not  agree  over  some  question,  was  to  go  to  war.  Thousands  of  lives 
would  be  lost  and  innumerable  families  be  plunged  into  moun 
when,  if  the  two  warring  peoples  had  agreed  to  leave  the  settlement 
of  the  dispute  to  some  nation  friendly  to  both,  the  decision  would 
have  been  right,  and  all  bloodshed  saved.  Several  of  the  colonial 
wars  ended  without  the  slightest  gain  to  either  side,  and  the  War 
of  1812,  in  which  multitudes  of  lives  were  lost,  millions  of  dollars' 
worth  of  property  destroyed,  and  the  capital  of  our  country  burned, 
came  to  an  end  without  the  settlement  of  the  cause  of  the  quarrel. 
This,  of  course,  cannot  be  the  case  when  the  wrangle  is  left  to  arbi- 
trators, and  one  of  the  most  hopeful  signs  of  the  times  is  the  grow- 
ing favor  among  nations  of  that  method  of  saving  life  and  gaining 
the  ends  of  justice. 

It  follows  that  arbitration  is  the  true  way  of  preventing  the  dis- 
astrous wrangles  between  employers  and  employees.     When   I 
are  pleasant  relations  between  the  parties,  and  when  each  is  anxious 
to  maintain  those  relations,  and  they  meet  in  that  spirit   to  dis 
their  differences,  they  are  quite  sure  to  come  to  an  agreement  1  • 
they  separate.     If  the  employer  is  compelled  to  lower  the 
his  men,  he  will  give  his  reasons,  and  the  intelligent  employees  will 
listen.      If  the  employer  has  no  good  reason  to  give,  and  his  cai 
clearly  wrong,  the   men   will    be  sustained   not   only   by   their  own 
unions,  but  by  the  public,  if  they  strike. 

The  right   to   strike  is  as  clear  as   the  right   to   breathe,  but    the     R 
wrong  is  committed  when  the  strikers,  as  is  nearly  always 
use  violence  to  prevent  others  from  taking  their  places.      .Not 
that,  but  they  pillage  and  destroy  property,  and  some  of  the  despen 
persons    among    them    (quite    often    criminals    who 
enemies  of  the  strikers)  commit  atrocious  misdeeds.     Then 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES    chap,  lxxxix 

•d  vn   call  upon  the  military,  a  fight  with  the  vicious  mob,  and  such  scenes 

is  have  already  been  described  in  the  account  of  the  great  railway 

strike  of  1877. 

It  sometimes  happens — as  in  the  Pullman  Car  difficulties  of  1894 — 

that  the  employers   insist  that  there  is  no  question  to  arbitrate,  and 

will  not   listen  to  the  proposal  to  do  so.      This  is  clearly  their  right, 

and  when  the  men   who  have  gone  out  destroy  the  property  of  their 
Rights 
of  Em-     late  employers,  all  the  damage  must  be.  paid  for  by  the   community 

which  tailed  to  prevent  the  destruction.      If  the  strikers  use  violence 

towards  the   new  men,  the   officers  of  the  law  must  give  the  fullest 

protection  to  the  new  employees.     If  they  are  not  strong  enough, 

then  the  militia  are  called  upon.     It   frequently  happens   that   the 

militia  are  in  sympathy  with  the  strikers  and  are  therefore  useless. 

In  that  event,  the  regular  army  is  in  reserve.     These  men  always 

obey  orders,  and  shoot  to  kill.      No  mob  receives  any  mercy  at  their 

hands,  and  against  the  Federal  soldiers  no  unlawful  combination  can 

prevail. 

One  momentous  truth  should  be  borne  in  mind.  A  powerful  mob 
may  defy  the  authorities  for  a  time;  it  may  hold  an  entire  city  at  its 
mere\'.  Suppose  it  gains  a  hundred  thousand  friends ;  suppose 
these  swell  to  a  million,  and  the  revolt  thus  becomes  far  more  for- 
midable than  it  has  ever  been  in  the  history  of  our  country — what 
peril  then  threatens  our  Government? 

Absolutely  none  at  all,  for   back  of  the  military  and   the  regular 

army  would  rally  ten  millions  of   free   men,  who  would  grind   the 

lessness    "oters  to  powder.     The  safety  of  our  country  lies  in  the  fact  that  we 

of  any     are,  have  always  been,  and  always  will  be  a  law-abiding  people.     We 
Revolt         ...  ...  ,     ,.  r    ,  t      ■        1  • 

will  not  permit  noting  and  disregard  of    law.      It   is  this    stratum 

which  underlies  our  whole  social  fabric  that  is  built,  not  upon  sand, 

but  upon  solid  rock. 

<  >ne  of  the  reassuring  features  of  the  strike  of  1894  was  the  offer 
of  a  number  of  old  Confederate  leaders  to  place  themselves  at  the 
head  of  their  grizzled  veterans  and  crush  the  rebellion  in  the  bud. 

Since  the  question  of  strikes  is  one  that  is  certain  to  vex  the 
country  for  years  to  come,  it  will  be  of  interest  to  give  in  this  place 
a  history  of  the  principal  ones  that  have  plagued  the  country  during 
the  past  century. 

The  earliest  strike  of  which  there  is  any  satisfactory  record  in 
this  country  was  that  of  the  boot  and  shoe  makers  of  Philadelphia  in 


STRIKE    OF   THE    SAILORS    IN    NEW    YORK. 

FROM    THE   ORIGINAL    DRAWI>> ■• 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


i 


the  year  1796.     These  men  "turned  out,"  as  the  saying  then  was, 
for  an  increase  of  wages.     They  won,  and  again  struck  in  1798  and 
I,  carrying  their  point  each  time. 

first  strike  in  New  York  of  which  record  has  been  found  is 
that  of  the  sailors  in  1803  for  an  increase  of  wages  from  $10  to  $14 
a  month.     The  Jack  Tars  paraded  around  the  water-front  and  com- 
pelled seamen  from  every  ship  in  port  that  they  could  reach  to  join 
Strike 
of  the      with  them  in  their  agitation.      They  became  riotous,  and  the  town 

id  turned  out  and  repressed  their  disorder.  The  leader  of  this 
strike  was  convicted  and  sent  to  jail,  and  the  strike  was  a  signal 
failure.  On  November  1,  1805,  the  journeymen  bootmakers  of 
Philadelphia  again  struck,  this  time  for  an  increase  in  their  pay  of 
from  25  t<>  75  cents  on  each  pair  of  boots.  The  successful  precedents 
by  their  fellows  some  years  before  did  not  avail  them,  however: 
the  strike  was  an  egregious  failure.  Its  organizers  were  found  guilty 
of  "conspiracy  to  raise  wages,"  and  were  fined  $8  and  costs  each. 
When  the  New  York  shoemakers  turned  out  in  1809,  200  strong, 
they  won  their  contention,  but  when  the  shoemakers  in  Pittsburg 
in  1 81  5  followed  their  example  they  failed,  and  were  convicted  and 
fined. 

As  long  ago  as  1 82 1  the  printers  struck  in  Albany  against  non- 
union workmen,  but  there  are  no  data  at  hand  now  indicating  the 
exact  result  of  their  protest.  Next  in  chronological  order  came  the 
strike  of  the  spinning  girls  in  the  Cocheco  Mills  in  Dover,  N.  H.,  in 
[827.  The  carpenters  and  masons  of  Boston  struck  in  1830  for  a 
ten -hour  day,  and  failed.  So  the  protest  against  non-union  working- 
men  dates  at  least  from  1 82 1,  and  that  for  a  ten-hour  day  at  least 
from  1830. 

In  April,  1834,  the  laborers  on  the  Providence  Railroad  struck  at 

Mansfield,  Mass.,  and  became  riotous.      The  Massachusetts  militia 

was  called  out  to  suppress  their  disorder,  and  succeeded  in  so  doing. 

In  August,  1835,  the  operatives  of  twenty  mills  in  Paterson,  N.  J., 

Early      struck  for  shorter  hours  of  work.     This  seems  to  have  been  a  deter- 

Strikes    mined  struggle,  but  the  strikers  lost  their  points  of  contention  and 

},ooo  in  wages  besides.     The  ten-hour-day  agitation  was  continued 

by  the  coal-handlers  of  Philadelphia  in  May,  1835,  though   without 

de<  :sult,   while  the   same    year  the    journeymen   shoemakers 

again  struck  for  shorter  hours  and  more  pay,  and  again  carried  their 

nt.      Next  in   order  came  the    dam-builders    in    Maine    in  July, 


chap,  lxxxix     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATE     I 

1836,  with  their  successful   contention   for  the   right   to   sm< 
work;   and   of   the   fifteen   strikes  between  that   year   and 
meagre  are  the  statistics,  it  is  apparent  that  barely  ten  v. 
cessful  and  three  without  positive  advantage  to  either  side. 

The  first  strike  of  the  ironmakers  of    Pittsburg  of    whit 
seems  to  be  record  is  that  of  February  5,  1842.     They  demand 

fixed  wage  scale,  and  lost  five  months'  wages   and   the  strike       In 

Strike  ol 
August  of  the  same  year  the  weavers  of  Philadelphia  struck  for  1     re       Iron- 
wages,  and  were  as  disorderly  in  their  way,  it  seems,  as   the  tail* 
of  Tooley  Street.      They  raised  a  great  deal  of  row,  and  then 
orders  were  not  quieted  until  January,  1843,  when  there 
tlement  in  the  nature  of  a  compromise.      The  strike  of  the 
makers    in    May,    1843,  was    attended  by  rioting  and  consideral 
destruction  of  property,  but  there  was  no  decided  advantage  to  either 
party  to  the  contest.      In    May,  1845,  the  ironworkers   of    Pittsbu 
struck  again,  this   time  for  $6  instead  of   S5  a  ton,  and   this   til 
they  were  successful.     Philadelphia,  being  the  great  manufacturii 
city  of  the  United  States  in  the  earlier  part  of  this  century,  w 
scene  of  the  most  strikes,  and  from    1844  to   1848,  inclusive,  thei 
were  a  number  of  such  agitations  in  that  city,  the  results  of  which 
were  in  the  main  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  workingmen. 
The  first  great  strike  of  the  weavers  of  Fall  River  seems  to  have 
been  in  1848,  when  there  was  a  protracted  effort  to  adjust  their  dif- 
ferences, which  was,  however,  attended  with  more  loss  to  the  strikers 
than  to   their   bosses,  since  the  former   lost  Si  1,000  and   the 
only  $8,000.     There  was  a  great  strike   in  the  iron   industries  in 
Pittsburg,  beginning   in   December,   1849.      It  lasted   well    into   the 
new  year,  and  was  distinguished  by  more  than   usual  bloodshed   a 
disturbance.      On  February  1 8th  the  strikers  began  to  riot,  and 
that   time  on  non-union  men  were   badly  beaten  whenever  the 
tunity  offered.      The  wives  and  daughters  of  the  strikers  joined  in    Violcncc 
their  riots,  and,  as  was  said  to  be  the  case  at    Homeste;  d,  w 

'  '  1  Strikers 

slow  in  using  sticks  and  stones  on  the  men  who,  t    e)  conci    veel,  wei 

robbing  them  of  their  bread  and  butter.      There  we.. 

arrests   of   strikers,  and  the   fines   imposed    were   heavy.     They  1 

everything    they  contended    for,  and    the    manufactun 

their  victory  by  reducing  the  wages  of  the  men  from 

ton.      In  the  ten  years  from  1850  to    i860  there  wen 

strikes  of  minor    importance,  nearly  all   of   which    are 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 
collectors    of    the    few   statistics    available   to    have    been    "unsuc- 

-!  111." 

(  In  February  22,  1850,  the  Massachusetts  shoemakers  struck  in  a 

number  of   towns  in  that   State,  and  there  was  great  disorder.      The 

State   militia  had  to  be  called  out  to  quell  the  riots,  and  when  the 

strikers  returned  to  work  in  April  of  that  year  it  was  estimated  that 

they  had  List  .sjoo,ooo. 

Labor         The  record  of  labor  disturbances  seems  to  have  lapsed  during  the 

turb"    war.      In   1 868  the   Fall  River  spinners  and  weavers  struck  against 

During     the  lanuary  reduction  in  wages  of  18  per  cent.      In  two  weeks  it  was 
the  ^Wa^ 

s.nd  the   men  lost   $50,000,  but  they  were   partially  successful.      In 

the  years  1 868  and  1869  there  were  seventeen  big  strikes,  most  of 

which   failed,  and  the  next  to  attract  attention  is  the  revolt  of  the 

iron-workers  of  Pittsburg  on  December  5,  1874,  against  what  they 

said  were  unfair  wages.      By  April  15th  of  the  following  year  the  men 

had  gained   their  point,  and  an   increase  of  wages  was  conceded  to 

them. 

The  record  of  labor  agitation   having   been  brought  down  now  to 

within  a  comparatively  recent  period,  and  the  condition  of  mechanics 

and  laborers  generally  in  the  United  States  having  been  undoubtedly  • 

greatly  improved  in  that  time,  this  ever-recurring  question  asserts 

itself:   Is   that   improvement  commensurate  with   the  value   of   the 

lives,  property,  and  money  lost  in  the  struggle  to  attain  it? 

In  the   years  from  1871   to  1875  the  union  cigarmakers   struck  78 

times,  and  from  1873  to  1 875  there  were  strikes  all  over  the  country 

in  the  cotton    and   wool   and    mining    trades,    mostly   unsuccessful. 

Then  came  the  railway  strike  of    1877,  the  most  serious   up  to  that 

time  in  the  history  of  the  country,  the  particulars  of  which  have  been 

told  elsewhei 

The  In    [880  the  Tenth  Census  report   said  that   762  strikes  occurred 

Strikes    that   year.      In    1886,  for  by  this   time  statistics  on  this  subject  had 

-mi  to  be  collected  with  considerable  accuracy,  there  were  1,900 

strikes  and  a  resulting  loss  of  more  than  $2,858,191  in  wages.     The 

Wabash   Railroad  strike,  as  a  result  of  which  it  was  believed 

neral    Manager  Talmage  lost  his   life,  being  a  nervous  man  and 

ubjected  at  the  time  to  threats  of  much  brutality,  began  in    1885. 

!  he  year  [886  saw  the  famous  Gould  strike  on  the  Southwestern 

"ad  system.      The  receivers  of  the  Texas  and   Pacific  Railroad 

vj;c<\  a  man    named  Hall,  who  was  a   Knight   of    Labor.      In 


chap,  lxxxix     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATE 

consequence  of  this  action  all  the  Knights  of  Labor  emplo 
Texas    and    Pacific    and    Missouri    Pacific    railway    systems 
work  on   March  I,  1886.      The  terrific  conditions  of    1 
created  on  a  larger  scale.     The  strikers  absolutely  seized  tl 
of  St.  Louis,  Sedalia,  Atchison,  Kansas  City,  Parson-,  Fort   V. 
Little   Rock,  and  Texarkana,  and  stopped  all   trains.     Th< 
special  committee  of  the  House  of  Ri  preservatives  on  labor  troubles 
appointed  to  consider  this  subject,  and  it  examined  d  in    midabie 

Washington  in  April,  1886.      Much  interest  was  manifested  in  Mi. 
Gould's  appearance  as  a  witness  before  this  committee.      He  bore 
himself  with  consummate  prudence,  and  made  a  strong  impression. 
He  testified  that  General  Master  Workman  Powderly,  of  the  Knie 
of  Labor,  had  told  him  on  March  28th  of  that  year,  when  the  strike 
was  less  than  a  month  old,  that  that  strike  was  against  the  i ;, 
the   Knights  of   Labor.      There  was  indeed  a  general  impression    in 
the  minds  of  the  public  that  Powderly  condemned  the   undertaking 
of  this  strike  by  the  Knights  of  Labor  from  the  very  beginning,  for 
when  he  issued  his  general  appeal  to  Knights  of  Labor,  "wherever 
found,"  to  help  the  strikers,  "  whether  right  or  wrong,"  and  denoui 
ing  General   Manager   Hoxey  because  he  would   not  treat  with   I 
Knights  of   Labor,  the  qualifications  which  he  added  to  his  ap] 
were  construed  as  a  confession.     The  date  of  his  appeal  was  April  14, 
1886.      As  a  result  of  this  strike,  the  railroad  men   lost  million- 
dollars  in  wages — some  put  the  sum  at  $1  5,000,000— and  lost  the 
strike  as  well.     General  Manager  Hoxey  lost  his  life,  dying  in  New 
York  in  consequence  of  the  nervous  strain  to  which   he  was   sub- 
jected. 

As  an  illustration  of  how  strikes  originate,  the  St.  Louis 
Democrat  said  at   that   time:    "The   present   strike    on    ti  th-       How 

western  system   originated,  as   is  well  known,  in   the  disci  Some 

Strikes 

man  of  the  name  of  Hall  at  Marshall,  Tex.     Strange  to  say,  about 
ten  days  before  this  strike  was  ordered,  a  general  strike  was  tl 
ened  because  of  a    refusal    of    the  company   t<    discharge  a    man. 
Martin  Irons,  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  1  1  the  Ki 
at  Sedalia,  notified  the  superintendent  of  the  railroad 
place  that  if  a  certain  master-mechanic  was  not   discharge 
forty-eight  hours  a  strike  would  be  ordered  on  1  he  entire   Mis 
Pacific  system.      The  strike  was  averted  only  by  the  voluntai 
nation  of  the  man  who  had  incurred  the  wrath  of  thecomi 


mate 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 

i   was  a  good   mechanic,  well  fitted  for  his  place,  and  a  favorite  with 
the  officers  of  the  road." 

The  coal  and  freight  handlers'  strike  in  New  York  City  began  in 
i  and  was  not  ended  until  the  next  year.  Business  was  paralyzed 
and  many  millions  of  dollars  were  lost.  It  was  stated  that  only 
twenty  per  cent,  of  the  strikers  were  on  the  winning  side  in  1886. 
From  other  sources  there  is  reason  to  believe  that,  while  the  suc- 
Losses  cessful  strikers  of  1886  lost  $2,400,000  in  wages,  the  unsuccessful 
strikers  lost  not  less  than  Si  3, 500,000  in  wages.     This  is  the  result 

Strikers 

of  labor  agitation  in  a  single  year. 

The  Government  report  for  the  year  1887  said  that  between  1796 
and  1X80  1,491  important  strikes  had  occurred,  but  from  1881  to 
1886  there  had  been  3,902  strikes,  in  which  1,323,203  men  were  in- 
volved and  millions  in  wages  lost. 

Carroll  I).  Wright   reported  that  for  six  years   ending   December 
31,  [886,  success  had  followed  in  10,407  cases,  or  46.59  per  cent,  of 
the  whole.     The  causes  of  strikes  as  given   by  him  were :  For  in- 
crease of  wages,  42.44  per  cent.;  for  reduction  of  hours,  19.45   per 
cent.;  against   reduction   of  wages,  7.75    per  cent.;  for   increase  of 
wages  and  reduction  of  hours,  7.53   per  cent.;  against   increase   of 
hours,  0.62   per  cent.;  all  other  causes,  22.17  Per  cent.      While  dis- 
claiming absolute  accuracy,  as  every  collator  and   collector  of   such 
must,  Mr.  Wright  reported   at   that   time   that  the  loss  to 
strikers   during  the    six    years    covered    by  his    investigations    was 
816,165,  and  loss  to  employees  through   lockouts  for  the   same 
period  £8, 1  32,717,  or  a  total  wage  loss  to  employees  of  $59,948,882. 
Th  The  famous  Reading  strike,  as  it  is  called,  began  on  the  Phila- 

Reading  delphia  and   Reading   Railroad  on  December  20,    1887,  when  6,000 
employees  of  the  railroad  company  were  called  away  from  their  work 
by  the    Knights  of  Labor.      The  reason  given  for  this  action  was  in 
ieral  the  refusal  of  the  railroad  company  to  recognize  the  Knights 
of   Labor  as  such.     The  facts  were  that  a  Port  Richmond  firm  em- 
ployed a  few  non-union  men.      Their  discharge  wras  insisted  upon  by 
union  men  ;   and  whereas  only  6,000  men  went  out  at  first,  30,000 
iltogether  participated  in  the  Reading  strikes  of  that  year,  and 
unen  lost  in  consequence  $3,620,000  in  wages.      The  loss  of 
e  Reading  Railroad   Company  was  put  at  $1,000,000,  and  the  loss 
of  coal  in  consequence  of  the  increase  they  were  com- 
to  pay  in  prices  was  set  down   at  $700,000.     The  places  of 


chap,  lxxxix     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMIN] 


most  of  the  men  who  went  out  on  this  strike  were  filled  ! 
road  company,  which  never  conceded  the  point  for  whii 
of  Labor  contended;   and  as  long  afterwards  as  Ju 
thousands  of  the  misguided  strikers  were  still   idle, 
privations   and    bitterly   regretting   the   day   they   struck. 
Master  Workman    Powderly  himself   said   of  this  strike  and  < 
overbearing  disposition   the  men  had  previously  shown  to 


STREET-CAR    STRIKE    IN     NEW    YORK,    1889 


railroad    company:    "The    men   on   the    Reading  Railroad  actually 
controlled  the  entire  management  and  had  everything  their  own 
They  grew  restive  and  allowed  incendiary  counsels  to  prevail.      It 
was  no  uncommon  thing  for  them  to  stop  a  train  on  the  down  I 
and  talk.to  an  up  train  in  order  to  settle  some  little  matter." 

Another  estimate  of  the  losses  incurred  by  strikes  durii 
years  from  1880  to  1886  on  American  railroads  ma)  be  ii 
for  purposes  of  comparison.      It  was  made  in  the  Philadelphia  Pi 
and  declared  that  in  that  time  there  had  been  on  Ami 
1,478  strikes,  with   an  average   loss  of   38,127    days  oi 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 

\  ii   pecuniary  loss  to  employees  was  52,089,494,  while  that  to  employers 

58. 

The    -lass  winkers   struck    in    Philadelphia,  Pittsburg,   and    other 

S    in    [887,  losing  3495,264   in  wages.      Out  of   884  strikes   in 

[887,247   were   successful,  while    115  more  were  compromised  on 

terms  giving  some  advantage  to  the  workmen. 

The  workers  in  the  Edgar  Thompson  Steel  Works  presented  their 
Suc- 
cesses    wage  scale  to  their  employers  on  December  29,  1887.     The  next  day 

Failures  Andrew  Carnegie  refused  to  sign  the  scale.  A  strike  was  shortly 
begun,  after  a  conference  in  New  York  productive  of  no  results,  and 
3,000  men,  being  without  work  for  four  months,  lost  $560,000  in 
wag 

The  strike  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Locomotive  Engineers  on  the 
Chicago,  Purlington  and  Ouincy  Railroad  and  its  branches  began 
early  in  18S8.  On  May  5th  of  that  year  the  Tribune  estimated  the 
cost  of  tne  strike  up  to  that  time  at  $3,000,000.  The  loss  of  the 
Brotherhood  was  then  estimated  at  $670,034,  of  wh'ch  $410,572  was 
wages.  This  sum  had  been  lost  by  the  1,053  engineers,  1,053  fire- 
men, and  400  switchmen  who  had  gone  out.  It  is  said  that  the 
losses  of  the  railroad  company  did  not  amount  to  more  than  one- 
tenth  of  the  losses  of  the  men.  Few  of  these  strikers  were  re-em- 
ployed, and  in  consequence  of  the  assessments  levied  at  the  time 
there  were  such  disturbances  in  the  Brotherhood  that  a  shortage  of 
$3,000  developed  in  Division  145.  Another  estimate  of  the  losses 
occasioned  by  this  strike  was  $5,000,000  to  the  railroad  company 
and  S  1,000,000  to  the  strikers;  conflicts  of  figures  such  as  these 
must  be  supposed  to  be  largely  due  to  the  difference  in  the  point  of 
view.  A  hostility  which  has  since  continued  between  the  Brother- 
The  Lo-  h°°d  °f  Locomotive  Engineers  and  the  Knights  of  Labor  developed 
B°rot°her-  'tSC^  "*  the  course  of  tnis  stl"ike,  in  consequence  of  the  Knights  of 
hood  Labor  taking  the  place  of  the  striking  Brotherhood  engineers  at  that 
When  the  Knights  of  Labor  struck  on  the  Lehigh  Valley 
Railroad  in  November,  1893,  it  was  feared  that  the  Brotherhood 
men  would  retaliate  by  taking  the  places  of  the  Knights. 

All  New  Yorkers  remember  the  street-car  strike  in  the  metropolis 

in  January,  1889.     The  conductors  and  drivers  on  nearly  all  the  sur- 

lmes  quit  work,  and  in  consequence,  on  January  29,  1,200  street 

1   earning  on  an  average  about  $20  a  day  for   its  owners, 

wer      aken  off.     The  men  on  the  Third  Avenue  surface  road  did  not 


chap,  lxxxix     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND   ADMINIS1  PA  J  [<  >\ 


strike,  and  after  a  week   of  general'  public   discomfort  and  j 

suffering  their  striking  brethren  were  sorry  they  hadnotfol 

Third  Avenue  men's  example.      It  was  estimated  that  about  6,1  n  i 

went  out,  asking  for   more   money  and  shorter  hours.      V. 

gave  in,  in  about  seven  days,  they  had  lest  about  5300,000. 

strike  was  officially  wound  up  on  February  6, 

hurried  back  to  get  their  old  places,  many  of  which,  ho 

been  filled  in  their  absence.     The  total  loss  occasioned  by  thisstrike     SCar" 

was   estimated  at  $1,707,000.     The  wages   lost  during  the 

itself  by  the  strikers  were  said  to  foot  up  550,400.     Weeks  p 

and  the  suffering  among  these  men   increased,  and   as   late  as  Mai 

9,  3,000  of  them  were  said  to  be  still  lacking  employment. 

were  a  number  of  riotous  assemblages  in  the  streets,  and  one  stril 

byname  McGowan,  was  killed  by  a  shot  from  Policeman   Snydei 

pistol. 

The  long  strike  of  the  FeatHer-Workers'  Union  in  New  York 
collapsed  on  March  21,  1889,  the  strikers  failing  to  gain  their  ] 
and  renouncing  their  unions  in  many  cases  to  secure  re-employi 
About  $5,000  had  been  paid  out  in  support  of  the  union. 

In  June,  1889,  the  glassblowers  of  New  Jersey  struck  by  order  of 
the  Knights  of  Labor.  There  was  the  usual  dreary  struggle,  and 
on  January  23,  1890,  there  was  a  settlement  said  to  be  agree 
both  sides.  At  this  time,  however,  seven  of  the  large  firms  which 
had  employed  the  strikers  were  employing  non-union  men  and  re- 
fused to  discharge  them. 

At  half-past  seven  in  the  evening  of  August  8,  1890,  the  strik 
the  operatives  of  the  New  York   Central  Railroad   Company  1 
with  the  blockading  of  trains  in  its  tunnel  above  the  Grand  Centra] 
Station.      It  was  a  question   of  the   recognition  of   the  Knighl 

n  °  on  thr 

Labor.      The  men  put  forward  as  a  grievance  the  fact  that   the  rail-      N.  Y 
road  company  had  for  some   months  been  discharging    Knigl 
Labor,  not  alleging  that  membership  as  a  complaint,  but   uniformly 
rinding  itself  able  to  dispense  with  the  services  of  men  who  were 
Knights.      The  Knights  still  in  its  service  formally  asked   that  their 
discharged    brethren    be    reinstated,   and   this   requesl   was  refused. 
The  railroad   company  refused  to  treat   with   the  Knights   as 
and  Vice-President  Webb  announced   that  the  company  w<  uld 
to  the  end  rather  than   give  in.      Eight   thousand  Knights   of    1 
then  went  out.     There  were  riots  at  various  points  on   the 


Central 


i6oo 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


,  vii  DeWitt  and  at  Albany  in  particular,  and  a  number  of  people  were 
n  m  injured  in  a  conflict  between  the  Pinkertons  and  the  strikers.  The 
entire  system  of  the  road  was  affected,  and  it  was  declared  that  "the 
entire  resources  of  the  Knights  were  to  be  drawn  on."  The  Brother! 
hood  nun  on  the  Hudson  division  of  the  Central  also  struck  on 
Au- ust  10th,  although  it  was  claimed  for  the  company  that  300  of  the 
men  had  returned  to  work  on  the  railroad  on  August  9th.  Vice-Pres- 
Fo*'thee  ident  Webb  rejected  the  offers  of  the  State  Arbitration  Board  to  in- 
Strike  tervene,  and  carried  his  policy  through  to  a  successful  issue.  On 
August  1 2th  the  strike  was  practically  at  an  end,  the  railroad  company 
said,  and  when  on  August  25th  the  Supreme  Council  of  the  United 
Orders  of  Railroad  Employees  refused  to  strike,  the  Knights  were 
inevitably  done  for.  On  September  4th  three  strikers  tried  to  wreck 
the  Montreal  express.  The  loss  to  the  strikers  and  to  the  Knights 
of  Labor  was  very  great  and  far-reaching,  as  many  of  the  best  men 
in  the  employment  of  the  company  found  it  difficult  to  get  work  of 
any  kind  thereafter.  The  sympathetic  strike  on  the  Delaware  and 
Hudson  road  had  collapsed  in  thirty-six  hours. 

Earlier  in  the  same  year  a  chronic  disaffection  of  the  tailors  in  the 

east  side  of  New  York  city  broke  out  suddenly,  on  March  30th,  in  an 

outrage  which  excited  the   indignation  of   the   entire   city,  when  a 

tailor  named   Harris   Melzer,  who  did  not  strike,  had  a  leather  belt 

f.. reed  into  his  groin  by  strangers  who  were  said  to  be  strikers,  and 

was  left  helpless  and  in  the  most  horrible  agony  in  the  street.     In 

June,  1890,  the  cloakmakers  struck  in  New  York  city,  and  non-union 

men  were  employed  in  their  places.      On  July  12th  more  than  1,000 

clothing  cutters  were  notified  that  they  need  not  come  back  to  work 

of  the      unless  tliey  would  agree  to  adjure  their  unions.     Joseph  Barondess, 

nike'rs    a  young  man  of  Sreat  force  °f  character,  who  displayed  good  qualities 

and       of  leadership,  took  charge  of  this  strike  on  behalf  of  the  workmen, 

and  settled  it  with  considerable  success  on  July  25th  of  that  year,  the 

Manufacturers'  Association  having  surrendered  on  most  points.     On 

July  24th  there  had  been  such  threats  of  bloodshed  that  Inspector 

Byrnes   was   called  upon  to  interfere.      On   August   7,  1890,  3,000 

cloakmakers   struck  under   Barondess  for  an   increase  of    pay.     In 

June,  July,   August,  and   September,  1890,  the   cigarmakers  struck 

repeatedly  in  New  York  city,  and  generally  won  their  case. 

The  first  of  the  recent   builders'  strikes   began   on  June    5,  1890, 
when  the  Board  of  Walking  Delegates  in  New  York  ordered  all  work 


PEARY   IN   THE  ARCTIC   REGIONS 


chap,  lxxxix     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRAT1 


stopped  on  buildings  to  which    Peck,  Martin  &  Co.  were   furn 
materials.      On  that   call    1,000  men  went  out,  and  at  various   times 
in  the  next  year  or  two  there  was  a  continuance  of  this  agitation  in 
the  building  trades,  the  employers  finally,  it  is  thought,  getting  the 
best  of  the  struggle. 

The  eight-hour  agitation  was  publicly  begun  on  the  last  of  M 
1890,  which,  taking  it  all  in  all,  was  a  year  characterized  by  very 

A  Ycat 
general    and   widespread   labor    disturbances.       The    strike   of    the    of  Labor 

Pittsburg  puddlers   cost  them  more  than   $170,000  in  wages.     Tl 
strike  of  the   Turtle  Creek  miners  cost  them  $189,000.      Twenty 
six  thousand  men  struck  in  Chicago  early  in  the  year  for  an  eight- 
hour  working  day;  2,000  builders  struck  in  Boston,  ami  in   Indian- 
apolis 2,000  mill-hands  struck. 

In  Binghamton,  in  June,  1890,  there  was  a  very  interesting  strike 
of  1,600  boys  and  girls  employed  in  the  cigar  factories.     They  asked 
an  increase   of    wages.      They    made   a   bitter  fight    for  what    tl 
deemed  their  rights,  and  were  treated   with    much  severity,  it  v. 
contended,  by  the  officers  of  the  law.      Up  to  October  3d  of  that  year 
sixty-two  of  the  strikers  had  been  arrested,  "picketing"    became   a 
crime,  and  civil  suits  for  damages  were  brought  against  forty  lead< 
of  the  strikers  and  against  the  managers  of  the  Binghamton  Leader, 
a  newspaper  which  had  given  the  strikers  much  encouragement.      The 
tremendous  strike  of  the  dock  laborers  and  sailors  in  Australia  began 
on  September  1st  of  that  year,  100,000  of  them  going  out,  and  1 
pletely  blocking  the  traffic  in  that  part  of  the  world.      It  cannot   be 
an  exaggeration  to  say  that  the  strikers  of  that  year,  [89  >,  lost  many 
millions  of  dollars  in  wages.     On  September  16,  1890,  20omcmlxis 
of  the  National  Gold  and  Silver  Beaters'  Union  struck  for  an  increa 
of  wages,  in   New  York,  and  there  were  similar  strikes   in    Boston, 
Philadelphia,  and  Chicago,  all  successful. 

In  1890  the  Connellsville  coke  strikes  attracted  general  attention, 
and  in  the  disturbances  which  ensued  a  dozen  or  more  lives  were  lost. 
The  strikers  were  defeated  at  all  points,  losing  •heir  homes,  their 
cause,  and  $500,000  in  wages. 

In  February,   1S91,   the  troubles  of  the  union   cloakmakers  ami    *J[*JjJ 
tailors   broke  out  afresh  in  New  York  city,  and  strikers  from   t 
unions  were  accused  of  having  invaded  the  home  of  a  contr 
Jamaica,  L.  I.,  of  wrecking  his  shop,  and  of   throwing  vitriol   on   a     Tailor, 
child. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


„  vii       The  town  of  Kearny,  N.  J.,  which  practically  grew  up  around  the 

Clark  thread  mills,  was  in  1891    the  scene  of  a  strike  which 

entailed   much   suffering   upon   the   employees.       In    1873    William 

(.'lark  had  come  from   Scotland  to  Kearny  and  founded  the  thread 

mills,  to  which  in  1886  he   imported  a  man   named  Walmesley  as 

superintendent.      In  the  ensuing  years  the  hands  struck  three  times 

inst  what  they  said  was  Mr.  Walmesley's  offensive  treatment  of 

SKearn7    them,  but  lost  in  each  case.     In    December,    1890,  they  went  out 

again,  because  he  refused  to  take  back  some  men  they  said  he  had 

unjustly  discharged.      By  March  1,  1891,  their  strike  was  at  an  end, 

the  employees  still  refusing  to  go  back,  and  the  mills  having  been 

filled  with  non-union  hands. 

(  me  of  the  mills  belonging  to  the  Carnegie  Steel  Company  is  on 
the  Monongahela  River,  at  Homestead,  Pa.,  a  few  miles  from  Pitts- 
burg.  In  1889,  a  sliding  scale  of  wages  was  adopted,  by  which  the 
pay  of  the  workmen  was  increased  or  diminished  in  accordance  with 
the  variation  in  prices.  The  agreement,  however,  was  that  S25  per 
ton  should  be  the  lowest  wages  paid  for  what  is  known  as  4x4 
Bessemer  steel  billets. 

This  contract  ended  in  June,  1892,  and  the  company  notified  their 
workmen  that  the  minimum  or  lowest  price  thereafter  would  be  322. 
They  gave  as  a  reason  for  the  change  that  the  improvements  in  the 
machinery  enabled  the  men  to  earn  a  larger  amount  of  money  than 
before  by  the  same  labor.  The  company  insisted  further  that 
•mber  31st,  instead  of  June  30th,  should  be  the  date  for  the  ter- 
mination of  the  contract  fixing  the  annual  wages. 

The  men  refused  to  accept  the  agreement,  and  were  sustained  by 

the  Amalgamated   Association  of  Steel   and  Iron  Workers.     They 

denied   that   the    increased    output    made  necessary    the    reduction, 

Strike     an(j  1VLr:u-(ic(i  the  change  of  time  named  as  caused  by  the  fact  that  in 

Carnegie  mid-winter  they  were  not  in  so  good  situation  to  resist  a  scaling-down 

of  -    in    summer.     They  demanded  the  continuance,  there- 

.  of  the  old  agreement.     Mr.  H.  C.  Frick,  the  chairman  of  the 

mpany,  raised  the  minimum  to  $23,   and  the  men  came  down  to 

$24.      Beyond  that  neither  would  go. 

Mr.  Frick  finally  announced  that  if  the  men  did  not  accept  his 
terms  by  June  24th,  the  company  would  no  longer  deal  with  the 
union.  The  workmen  held  out,  and  on  the  1st  of  July  the  lockout 
began 


THE    BATTLE    AT    HOMESTEAD,  PA.,  JULY,  1892 

FROM    THE   OHIO  " 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 

mpany  determined  to  keep  their   works    going  with  the 

•  imn-union  men,  and  were  prepared  to  hire  armed  watchmen 

their  property  should  it  become  necessary.      Neither  side 

ild  yield   a  point,  and   unfortunately,  that   great   remedy  under 

such    strained  circumstances — arbitration — was    not  considered    by 

any  <  oncerned. 

The   excitement   and   turbulence   increased    until    the    sheriff    of 
meift  of"  Allegheny  County  was  unable  to  control  the  mob.      In  the  mean  time, 

^mk"'    the    company  hired   some    270    men    of    the    Pinkerton    Detective 
.)e-  f      j  .  _ 

icy  of  Chicago  to  guard  the  mill.  This  was  a  dangerous  step, 
in  the  inflamed  state  of  the  community.  Well  aware  of  what  was 
likely  to  follow,  the  attempt  was  made  to  convey  the  men  to  the  mill 
secretly  at  night  by  way  of  the  river  from  Pittsburg.  But  the  ap- 
proach  of  the  detectives  was  signalled  to  the  suspicious  employees, 
and,  filled  with  anger  and  resentment,  they  awaited  the  coming  of 
the  hired  guards. 

The  barges  with  the  Pinkerton  men  on  board  reached  Homestead 
about  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  Wednesday,  July  6th.  A  short 
parley  was  held  with  the  hundreds  of  angry  workmen  on  the  bank. 
While  it  was  going  on,  some  one  (it  is  uncertain  from  which  side) 
fired  a  shot.  This  precipitated  a  fierce  fight.  The  barges  drew  off 
and  soon  repeated  the  attempt  to  land,  but  failed  again,  where- 
upon they  anchored  in  mid-stream. 

Irregular  firing  was  kept  up  through  the  day.  The  workmen 
used  a  cannon  and  made  a  fort  of  steel  bars.  It  is  not  known  of  a 
certainty  how  many  fell  on  both  sides.  The  officers  were  armed 
with  Winchester  rifles  and  killed  about  eleven  workmen  and  wounded 
eighteen.  The  cannon  on  the  shore  was  charged  with  slugs  and 
scrap-iron,  while  some  of  the  workmen  had  firearms.  They  killed 
six  detectives  and  wounded  at  least  twenty. 
Sur.  The  situation  of  the  officers  on  the  barges  finally  became  so  des- 

perate in  the  face  of  the  infuriated  mob  surrounding  them,  that  at 
r.f  the  ° 

Officers  about  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  they  surrendered  and  were  dis- 
armed. The  leading  strikers  assured  them  of  safety,  but  when  the 
Pinkerton  men  came  ashore  the  fury  of  the  mob  could  not  be  re- 
strained. They  repeatedly  assaulted  the  men  on  their  way  to  jail, 
y  100  being  seriously  injured.  The  jail  was  unable  to  hold  all 
the  prisoners,  who  were  soon  taken  to  Pittsburg.  This  left  the 
strikers  masters  of  the  situation  for  the  time. 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATE 


The  sheriff  now  appealed  to  Governor  Pattison  for  military  aid.  p*> 
He  declined  to  give  it  until  assured  that  every  other  resoun 

United 

exhausted.      The  sheriff  tried  to  organize  a  posse,  but  was  obliged  to 
notify  the  governor  that  it  was  impossible,  and  the  county  authority 
could  not  preserve  the  peace   nor   restore   the   mill    to  its  <pv. 
Then  the  governor,  on  July  ioth,  ordered  out  all  the  military  I 
of  the  State,  some  8,000  men,  under  Major-General  G.  k.  Snowden. 
Two  days  later  the  troops  quietly  occupied  the  town.     No  outbreak 
occurred,  for  the  presence  of  the  military  overawed  the  strikers,  but 
the   situation   was   critical.      The   baffled   workmen  were   watchful, 
angered,  revengeful,  and  "  bided  their  time." 

The  Carnegie  Company  posted  notices  that  unless  the  employees 
returned  to  work,  their  places  would  be  filled  by  non-union  men. 
Warrants  were  issued  for  the  arrest  of  the  leaders  of  the  .sir; 
Hugh  O'Donnell,  Hugh  Ross,  Burgess  McLuckie,  and  others,  on  the 
charge  of  murder  in  the  killing  of  the  Pinkerton  men  on  July  6th. 
All  of  the  arrested  parties  were  released  on  bail. 

The  lamentable  events  at   Homestead  attracted  the  attention  of 
Congress,  which  appointed  a  committee  of  the  House,  three   Dei 
crats  and    two    Republicans,  with    instructions    to    investigate   and 
report  upon  the  causes  of  the  trouble  and  the  workings  of  the  Pink- 
erton system. 

The  excitement,  which  had  subsided  to  a  great  extent,  (lamed  up 
again  on  the  23d  of  July,  through  the  attempted  assassination  of  Mr. 
Frick.     A  Russian  Hebrew  anarchist,  named   Berkman,  gained  en- 
trance to  the  office  of  Mr.  Frick  under  the  pretence  of  being  con- 
nected with  "The  New  York  Employment  Agency,"  and  fired  thi 
shots  at  him,  two  of  which  took  effect.     Mr.  Frick  grappled  with    Attempt 
his  assailant,  and  was  assisted  by  Vice-Chairman   Leischman,  who    Assassi. 
happened  to   be  in  his  office.     A  violent  struggle  followed,  during   n£«*r« 
which  Mr.  Frick  was  stabbed  seven  times  with  a  dirk  knife.     With 
the  aid  of  the  clerks,  who  rushed   in,  the  assassin  was  finally  over- 
powered and  taken  to  the  police  station. 

In  the  Criminal  Court  at  Pittsburg,  September  19th,  the  jury,  with- 
out leaving  their  seats,  convicted   Berkman,  wh<    was  senten 
twenty-two  years  in  the   penitentiary.     The  act   of  this   misi 
was  condemned  by  the  workingmen  generally,  even   in   1 
where  so  many  were  bitterly  opposed  to   Mr.  Frick. 
man  had  accomplices  in  New  York,  his  crime  was  not  the  0 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


,  wide  conspiracy.     Mr.  Prick's  wounds  proved  less  severe  than 
supposed,  and  he  was  at  work  in  his  office  again  the  following 

month. 

The  company  carried   out  their    threat  of   employing    non-union 
men.      There  had  been   3,800  employees  in  the  Homestead   mill,  of 
whom  1,200  were  replaced  by  the  1st  of  August,  with  more  contin- 
ually   coining,    mainly   from    the    East.      Matters   were   so  tranquil 
( rawal     that  most  of  the  troops  were  withdrawn. 

There  were  no  signs  of  yielding,  however,  on  the  part  of  the 
strikers.  At  an  immense  meeting  of  the  Amalgamated  Association, 
1st  2d,  it  was  resolved  to  continue  the  struggle.  Contributions 
ha  1  been  sent  in  and  were  still  coming  from  sympathizers  in  all 
puts  of  the  country.  Several  sympathetic  strikes  took  place  in  the 
ler  Carnegie  mills,  the  most  important  of  which  were  those  at  the 
Union  Mills  in  Pittsburg  and  the  Duquesne  and  Beaver  Falls  mills. 
The  Duquesne  strikers,  however,  soon  went  back  to  work,  convinced 
that  the  fight  was  hopeless. 

By  the  1st  of  October  the  mills  were  running  in  charge  of  non- 
union men.  Matters  seemed  so  tranquil  that  on  the  13th  of  that 
mouth  the  last  of  the  troops,  after  ninety-five  days'  service,  were 
withdrawn  from  Flomestead. 

With  their  departure,  however,  disorder  broke  out  again.      Con- 
flicts between  the  new  and  old  workmen  were  frequent,  though  not 
a  serious    nature.     The  bitterness  of  feeling  was  mainly  due  to 
the  fact,  evident  to  all  by  this  time,  that  the  employers  had  become 
masters  of  the  situation. 

The  fatal  blow  to  the  strike  came  November  20th,  when  the  Amal- 

nated  Association,  by  a  vote  of   101  to  91,  officially  declared  the 

Coilapse  strike  at  an  end.      The  direct  cause  of  this  break  was  the  act  of  300 

mechanics  and  day  laborers,  who,  three  days  before,  went  to  the  mills, 

i  tor  work,  and  were  given  places.      With  the  official  declaration 

hat  the   strike  was  off,  a  general  rush  was  made  for  the  company's 

by  the  men  who  had  been  idle  for  five  months.     The  company 

found  places  for  the  majority,  but  treated  with  them  as  individuals, 

ring  each  to  sign  a  pledge  that  he  would   not  belong  to  any 

abor  organization,  and  would  submit  to  the  rules  and  regulations  of 

the  company.     The  leaders  of  the  strike,  who  were  on  the  "  black 

list,"  were  refused  employment. 

s  to  the  cost  of  the  Homestead  strike:  The  strikers  lost  at 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMIX i 


least  $2,000,000  and  the  company  double  that  amount. 

pense  of  the  state  troops  was  some  3500,000.     To  this  total  nu 

be  added  the  cost  to  Allegheny  County  in  the  murder,  I 

and  other  cases  resulting  from   the   disturbance.     More  lament 

than  all  were  the  two-score  deaths  due  to  the  same 

The  mining  district   of    Cceur  d'Alene   is   in  Shoshone 
Idaho.     The   twelve    mines    where  the  trouble  occurred  are 


TYPES    OF    STRIKERS 


eighty  miles  from  Spokane.  The  vast  value  of  these  mines  will  be 
understood  when  it  is  stated  that  their  output  was  from  too  to  400 
tons  of  ore  a  day,  and  that  the  total  yield  was  one-eighth  of  the 
silver  and  lead  consumption  of  the  United  States.  The  annual  prod- 
uct is  estimated  to  be  $8,000,000. 

A  regulation  put  in  force  in  the  spring  of    1892  made  the  wages    Lockout 
&  r  at  Cceur 

of  unskilled  laborers,  such  as  shovellers  and  carmen,  -  lay,     dAlcne 

that  of  the  skilled  laborers  remaining  as  before,  namely,  >> 
day.     The  Miners'  Union  demanded  the  latter  price  for  all 
The    company   refused,    and   a    lockout,    involving     3,0c 
began  April  1st. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


As  at    Homestead  afterwards,   the    company  imported  non-union 

ike  the  places  of  the  strikers,  and  with  the  inevitable  result. 

The  crisis  was  brought  about  by  the  United  States   courts  at  Boise 

ty  when   they  issued  a  perpetual    injunction  against  the  Miners' 
i,  restraining  it  from  acts  of  violence.     The  governor  of  Idaho, 
appreciating  the  gravity  of  the  situation,  and  feeling  himself  unable 
to  meet   it,  applied  to  President  Harrison  to  send  troops  to  prevent 
any  outbreak.     A  President  is  always  reluctant  to  take  such  a  step, 
and  he  declined  for  the  time  to  do  so. 
Violence       The  non-union  men  at  work  in  the  mines  were  attacked  on  July 
_   b£        i  ith  by  a  large  force  of  union  miners.     They  resisted  bravely,  but 
alter  several  of  their  number  had  been  killed  were  obliged   to   sur- 
render.    A  few  days  later  a  car  loaded  with  dynamite  was  run  into 
the  concentrating   works  of   the   Frisco   mine,   which  were  utterly 
wrecked  by  the  explosion. 

Emboldened  by  their  success,  the  miners  rose  in  arms  throughout 
the  whole  region,  and,  marching  from  mine  to  mine,  compelled  the  non- 
union men  to  surrender,  and  forced  their  employers  to  send  them  away. 

The  governor  called  out  the  State  militia,  but  only  200  were  avail- 
able, and  they  of  course  were  powerless.  President  Harrison  was 
again  appealed  to,  and  he  issued  orders  for  the  United  States  troops 
at  Forts  Sherman,  Walla-Walla,  Vancouver,  Spokane,  Missoula,  and 
Keogh,  numbering  some  2,000  men,  to  go  to  the  scene  of  disturb- 
ance.     Martial  law  was  declared  throughout  the  district. 

General  W.  P.  Carlin,  of  Fort  Sherman,  occupied  Wardner,  July 
14th,  without  resistance,  and  placed  forces  at  the  other  mining  towns. 
Between  300  and  400  rioters  were  arrested  and  turned  over  to  the 
civil  authorities  at  Boise  City,  the  rest  fleeing  to  the  mountains. 
Tins  vigorous  action  brought  back  order,  and  on  July  23d  most  of  the 
soldiers  were  ordered  home.      Martial  law  was  suspended  on  Novem- 

•    1 6th. 

Grand  Master  Sweeney,  of  the  Switchmen's  Union,  ordered  out 
Strike  at  the  switchmen,  August  14,  1892,  at  the  yards  of  the  Erie,  Lehigh 
Valley,  and  Buffalo  Creek  railroads  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  His  action 
was  based  upon  the  refusal  of  the  roads  to  grant  an  advance  in  wages 
which  would  raise  the  pay  of  the  switchmen  on  roads  running  east 
of  Buffalo  so  as  to  equal  that  received  on  the  western  lines.     The 

laware,  Lackawanna,  and  Western  was  the  only  road  that  acceded 
to  the  demand  of  the  strikers. 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMIX; 


Wcaic- 


The  other  companies  immediately  filled  the  places  of  the  strik 
with  non-union  men,  whereupon  the  strikers  resorte 
A  large  number  of  freight  cars  loaded  with  merchandise, 
senger    cars,    and    other  property  were   set    on  fire   and  . 
Trains  were  derailed,  an  engine  and  water-tank  wrecked,  and  the 
union    men    repeatedly  assaulted.       These    lawless    acts   were 
avowed  by  the  Switchmen's  Union,  and  declared  to  be  the  w< 
desperate  men  having  no  affiliation  with  the  strikers. 

The  sheriff's  posse,  numbering  less  than  50  men,  were  disarmed 
by  the  strikers,  and  the  200  special  policemen  sworn  in  could  do 
nothing  beyond  the  city  limits.     As  a  result,  traffic  was  blocked,  and    th. 
little  work  was  done  at  the  yards. 

The   situation   became   so  grave   that  on  Monday,    Augusl    ; 
General  Doyle  ordered  out  the  Sixty-fifth  and  Seventy-fourt] 
ments  of  the  National  Guard.     Still  the  strike  spread,  taking  in  the 
switchmen  of  the  Lake  Shore  road.     The  strikers  continued  violent, 
and  the  sheriff  and  mayor  of  Buffalo  appealed  to  Governor  Flower  to 
call  out  the  entire  militia  of  the  State.     The  following  day  the  j 
ernor  ordered  several  regiments  from  New  York,  Brooklyn,  and  other 
places,  and  notified  the  rest  to  hold  themselves  in  reserve. 

This  act  of  the  governor  concentrated  some  8,000  troops  in  Buffalo, 
where  their  presence  overawed  the  strikers.     Violence  ceased,  hut 
the   switchmen   would   not   yield,   and   the    strike   extended   to    the 
Nickel   Plate,  the  Buffalo,  Rochester,  and  Pittsburg,  and  the   I  >cla- 
ware,  Lackawanna,  and  Western  roads.     By  the  latter  part  <  ■ 
the  only  road  in   Buffalo   not   involved  was   the   Grand   Trunk   and 
Michigan  Central.     Despite  all  this,  however,  and  the  fact  that  the 
number  of  strikers  was  nearly  700,  it  became  evident  that  fail. 
was  before  them.     Their  places  were  rapidly  filled,  and  the  nev. 
were  protected  at  their  work.     With  a  view  of  adding  strength   I 
his  position,  Mr.  Sweeney  called  together  the  officials  of  * 
neers',   Conductors',   Firemen's,   and  Trainmen's    Unions,  but   they     F*''" 

'  '  of  the 

declined   the    risk  of  a  sympathetic   strike.     This    refusal    broug        strikers 

about  the  collapse  of  the  strike,  which  Mr.  Sweeney  declared  off  : 
midnight,  August  24th. 

There  had  been  trouble  for  a  long  time  in  Tennessee  b 
the  Convict  Labor  Law,  as  it  is  called.     A  crisis  was  reached  as  long 
ago  as  July   14,   1891.      The  Briceville   mines   belong   to   the   Ten- 
nessee Coal-Mining  Company  of  Knoxville,  who  leased  convicts 


i6io 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


i 


them.  Forty  other  convicts  were  set  to  work  making  barracks 
those  employed  in  the  mines.  On  the  night  of  July  14th,  300 
miners  surrounded  the  convict  camp,  and  told  the  guard  that  their 
would  not  be  permitted  in  that  part  of  the  State.  Further- 
more-, they  informed  the  convicts  that  they  were  at  liberty  to  go 
whither  they  chose.  Only  two  of  the  prisoners  accepted  the  boon 
of  freedom  thus  offered. 

Buchanan,  being  appealed  to  by  the  superintendent  of 
.  called  out  a  part  of  the  state  militia,  and  another  body 


CAMP   SCENE    UNDER    LEHIGH    VALLEY    RAILROAD    COAL    TRESTLE 


Labor 

Troubles 

in  Ten 

nessee 


of  convicts  under  the  escort  of  about  100  troops  were  sent  to  the 
mines.  The  miners,  to  the  number  of  1,000,  armed  themselves, 
marched  into  Briceville,  surrounded  the  militia,  and  summoned  them 
to  surrender.  Seeing  his  hopeless  situation,  the  commander  of  the 
militia  agreed  to  take  the  convicts  back  to  Knoxville,  and  did  so. 

I  he  strong  force  of  miners  now  marched   to   the   mines   of  the 

Knoxville  Iron  Company  and  forced  the  guards  there  to  send  away 

-  '  -  5  convicts.     Ten  more  companies  of  troops  were  hurried   to 

the  scene  of  trouble.     They  included  artillery  armed  with   Gatling 

guns.     A  deadly  collision  looked  inevitable. 

iderable  sympathy  was  felt  for  the  strikers.      During  all   the 

mt  only  about  a  half-dozen  convicts  escaped.     The  miners 

rderly,  but  declared  that  as  soon  as  the  troops  were  with- 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINIST] 


drawn  they  would   liberate   the  convicts,   whose  employment 

conceived  to  be  a  great   injustice  to  free   labor.      Thi 

committee  of  five  to  go  to  Nashville  and   Knoxville   I  i  wit 

the  governor  and  mine  owners  in  the  hope  of  reach 

The  strikers  further  pledged  themselves  not  to  injure  a  doll  . 

of  property,  and  that  no  violence  should  be  offered  an) 

self-defence. 

The  governor  met  the  committee,  July  22d,  and  told  them  he  v. 
call  an  extra  session  of  the  Legislature  and  recommend  that  the  um- 


CHARQINQ    THE   STRIKERS 


vict  system  be  amended  if  not  repealed.      Meanwhile,  the  convic 
must   be  returned  to  the  mines,  and  the  troops  would  be  wit 
upon  the  promise  of  the  miners  not  to  molest   them.     The 
after  fully  considering  the  matter,  gave  the  required  pledge. 

The  Legislature  convened  in  extra  session,  August  i  ;th.      A  h 
discussion  followed,  but  a  decision  was  finally  reached  that  I 
could  not  abrogate  or  amend  the  existing   contract  with  t 
lessees.     On  September  15th,  the  bill  abolishing  the  convic 
system   was   defeated.      This  placed  affairs   where    they  wei 
before  the  trouble. 

The  miners  had  had  their  hopes  raised,  only  to  have  then 
to  the  ground  again.     They  felt,  as  has   been   stated,  that 


Legisla- 
Action 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


p         ■  i 


Release 

of 
Convicts 


ployment  of  convicts  in  the  mine  was  a  great  injustice,  and  thou- 
of  pc.-plc  throughout  the  State  sympathized  with  them.     The 
disaffected  now  resorted  to  violence. 

With  their  numbers  greatly  increased,  they  broke  out  in  open  re- 
volt in  (  Ictober.  At  Coal  Creek,  Briceville,  and  Oliver  Springs  the 
convicts,  numbering  about  400,  mostly  colored  men,  were  released. 
At  (  Hiver  Springs,  on  November  1st,  the  160  convicts  were  set  free, 
the  prison  was  burned,  and  $15,000  worth  of  the  company's  property 

destroyed. 

e r   Buchanan  issued  two  proclamations.     The  first  offered 


DIGGING   TRENCHES 


State 
Action 


a  reward  of  S5,ooo  for  the  arrest  and  conviction  of  the  leader  or 
rs  in  the  convict  releases,  and  $250  additional  for  the  conviction 
of  each  participant  in  the  riots.  The  second  proclamation  promised 
5 2  5  f<  »r  the  capture  of  each  released  convict.  Nearly  everybody  knew 
who  were  the  leaders  of  the  revolt,  but  no  attempt  was  made  to  arrest 
them,  for  it  was  impossible  to  secure  the  evidence  with  which  to 
convict.  Most  of  the  convicts  were  recaptured  in  the  course  of  a 
few  weeks,  the  cost  to  the  State  being  about  $10,000. 

The  quiet,  which  lasted  for  a  time,  was  broken  by  a  disturbance  in 

the  latter  part  of  November  of  another  nature.     The   Cumberland 

npany  offered  employment  to  free  laborers  without  regard  to  color. 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMIN] 

A  number  of  blacks  took  advantage  of  the  offer,  but 
were  attacked  by  an  armed  mob,  and  most  of  the  occupanl 
terror. 

Governor  Buchanan  and  a  majority  of  the  citizens  of    I 
were  opposed  to  the  convict  system,  so  that  in  one 
taken  by  the  miners  was  that  of  the  State  itself,  though  p 
timent  condemned  the  deeds  of  violence  already  describi 
that  followed. 

On  August    13,  1892,  400  miners  burned  the  stockade  at  Tracy 
City,  and  then,  marching  to  the   mines,  ordered  out   the    '  Acts* 

and  390  prisoners,  who  were  placed  on  a  train  and  sen:  illc    stri£« 

On  the  road  the  convicts  cut  the  train  and  some  of  them  escaped 
They  were  fired  upon  by  the  guards,  who  killed  one  and  woui 
another.      The  following  day  a  train  with   reinforcements  for  the 
stockade  at   Inman  was  compelled  to  turn   back.     The  next  moi 
the  65  guards  and   300  convicts  at  Inman  were  made  priso 
sent  to  join   the   others   at   Nashville.     Troops  on  their  way  : 
Chattanooga  and  Knoxville  to  the  aid  of  the  sheriff  were  stO] 
On  August  1 6th,  a  force  of  miners,  numbering  nearly  2,000,  comp 
the  weak  guard  at  Oliver  Springs  to  surrender.     Then  they  and  the 
92   convicts  were  marched  out  and  despatched  to  Knoxville  b) 
of  Cincinnati. 

There    was    one   man   who,    amid    this  confusion,   weakness,   ami 
timidity,  thrilled  the  State  by  his  heroism.      He  was  Colonel  Kellar 
Anderson,  who  with   150  state  troops  made  his  way  to  Coal   ( 
one  of  the  points  of  disturbance.     The  wires  communicating  with 
him  were  cut,  and  there  was  a  general  fear  that  he  and  his  comr        I 
had  been   massacred,  for  the  fierce   miners   were   rapidly  gathe 
from  all  quarters,  and  it  was  known  that  he  and   his  little  eon 
were  surrounded. 

On  August  18th  the  large  force  attacked  Colonel  Anderson's  jx.si-    v»lor  at 
tion,  but   were  received  with  so  deadly  a  fire  that  a  number  were    Cd°c'rSQ° 
killed   and  the  rest   put   to    flight.      Rallying,    the   miners    eh. 
again,  and  were  not  only  repulsed,  but  lost  a  squad  of    their  1 
who  were  taken  prisoners  by  Colonel   Anderson.      Then  a  third 
sault  was  made,  only  to  be  repelled  as  before. 

This   treatment    was   so   unexpected    to   the   assailants 
abandoned  the  attack  and  displayed  a  Hag  of  truce.      Colonel  Ai 
son  was  asked  to  go  unarmed  under  its  protection,  with  the  pi 


I 


erous 
Capture 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  l.u.ix 

to  the  railway  station  and  address  the  people,  urging  their  obedience 

law.      He  agreed  to  do  so,  but  was  betrayed.      As  soon  as  he 

placed  himself  within   reach  of  the   miners  he   was   made  prisoner, 

!  threatened  with  death  if  he  refused  to  send  an  order  to  the  garri- 

■  surrender.      Colonel  Anderson  in  vigorous  language  expressed 

his   opinion    of   his    treacherous    captors    and    defied    them.      They 

threatened  several  times  to  lynch  him,  and  he  believed  his  death  was 

Treach-    a  matter  <>f  only  a  few  hours,  but  he  remained  as  firm  as  a  rock,  and 

dared  them  to  do  their  worst. 

Meanwhile,  hoping  that  with  the  leader  in  their  hands  they  could 
crush  the  militia,  the  miners  made  two  more  attacks,  but  were  re- 
pelled by  the  troops  under  Lieutenant  Fyffe. 

idier-General  S.  T.  Carnes  concentrated  the  National  Guard 

at  Knoxville  and  moved  towards  Coal  Creek.     Leaving  the  railway 

some   miles  distant,  so  as  to  avoid  the   dynamite-mines   there   was 

ison   to  believe  were  laid,  he  advanced  upon  the  village,  only  to 

find  that  most  of  the  malcontents  had  taken  to  the  hills. 

The  hrst  thing  done  by.  General  Carnes  was  to  seize  more  than  a 
hundred   miners  as  hostages  and  demand  the  immediate   release   of 
ilonel  Anderson.      He  was  set  free  at  once.     A  body  of  volunteers 
under  .Major  D.  A.  Carpenter  on  their  way  to  Coal  Creek  from   an- 
other direction  were  ambushed  by  the  miners,  lost  three   killed  and 
era!  wounded,  and  were  driven  back  to  Offuts,  where  they  learned 
that  the  garrison  at  Coal  Creek  had  been  relieved  by  General  Carnes. 
ler  was   now   soon  restored.      Many  of  the  miners  engaged   in 
the  disturbances  fled  into  West  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  and  the  con- 
victs were  returned  to  the  mines  and  set  to  work  under  military  pro- 
tion.      This  was  the  only  possible  way  of  working  them,  and  even 
that  has  since  been  attended  with  occasional  outbreaks. 
Building       Th<  of  strikes  ordered  by  the  Board  of   Walking  Delegates 

in  New  New  York  against  the   Building  Material    Dealers'   Association 

York      resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  men,  who  scrambled  for  their  old  places 
gust  9,   1892.     This  strike  began  on  the  new  Criminal  Court 
building  in  Centre  Street  in  May.     The  grievance  was  the  fact  that 
Paul  Chandler,  an  engineer  employed  by  the  Jackson  Architec- 
tural Iron   Company,  had   refused  to  pay  a  fine  of   S50   imposed  on 
him   by  the  union,  and  in  spite  of  this  stigma   was  at  work  on  the 
district  Association  253  of  the  Knights  of  Labor  took 
up  the  fight,  and  the   bricklayers  and  allied  trades  who  refused  to 


A   HERO   OF   THE    STRIKE 

FROM    THE   M 


' 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


rikc  were  forced  out.     The  men  finally  submitted  without  condi- 

5,  having  lost  $1,000,000. 

In  the  spring  of   1892  all  the  workingmen  of  New  Orleans  were 

inized  into  unions,  and  soon  afterwards  the  street-car  hands  struck 

higher  wages,  and  won    their  strikes    one   after   another.     On 

November  3d  a  general  strike  of  all  trades  was  ordered,  and  only  four 

Failures   "llt  of   ^S>000  men  refused   to  go  out.     The    strike    collapsed    on 

.ember  I  ith,  the  men  losing  $500,000,  their  employers  $750,000, 

cesses     and  the  city  of  New  Orleans  about  $5,000,000. 

The  strike  of  the  pavers  in  New  York  city  in  1892  lasted  for 
some  fourteen  weeks,  the  men  finally  returning  to  work  on  the  orig- 
inal terms  of  their  employment,  after  a  loss,  it  was  said,  of  $50,000. 
The  Carpenters'  Union  of  New  York  won  their  strike  against 
Contractor  Downey  on  March  3,  1892.  He  was  accused  of  employ- 
cabinet-makers  to  do  carpenter  work  at  less  wages  than  the 
Carpenters'  Union  demanded.  The  lockout  of  the  New  England 
Granite  Syndicate  in  May,  1892,  caused  the  idleness  in  New  York, 
New  Jersey,  and  New  England  of  70,000  men. 

The  interesting  strikes  in  this  country  in  the  year  1893  were  the 
famous  Ann  Arbor  strike,  in  which  the  United  States  courts  made 
such  radical  decisions,  and  those  on  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  and 
in  Danbury,  Conn. 

The  whole  industrial  world,  of  course,  had  its  attention  attracted 
The 
Great     to  the  great  English  coal  strike,  by  which  it  was  said  the  enormous 

English  £  o,  -0,000,000  had  been  lost.     In  Sheffield  alone   nine-tenths 

Coal  v    j    >         ' 

Strike  of  the  population  had  been  forced  into  idleness  by  reason  of  the  in- 
ability of  their  employers  to  get  coal.  This  particular  agitation  was 
against  a  reduction  of  wages  which  the  men  feared  was  about  to  be 
made,  and  caused  untold  suffering  all  over  the  British  Isles.  It  was 
successfully  settled  by  Lord  Rosebery  on  November  18,  1893,  after 
a  dinner  party  to  which  he  had  invited  the  leaders  of  both  sides. 

In  June,  1893,  eight  or  ten  strikers  who  had  quit  work  for  a  con- 
tractor on  the  drainage  canal  near  Chicago  were  killed  in  a  fight 
with  workmen. 

The  strike  on  the  Little  Toledo,  Ann  Arbor,  and  North  Michigan 
Railroad  began  in  March,  the  Brotherhoods  of  Locomotive  Engi- 
neers and  of  Locomotive  Firemen  being  involved.  Judges  Taft  and 
Ricks,  of  the  United  States  Court,  ordered  Chief  Arthur,  of  the 
former  Brotherhood,  to  promulgate  an  order  that  the  by-laws  of  the 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADM  I.  I(517 


Brotherhood  requiring  members  to  refuse  to  handle  cars  of  a  I 
non-union  line  were  not  in  force.     He  obeyed  this  order  of 
March  22,  1893.     This  marks  an  era  in  the  national  history  of  1 
agitation. 

Since  the  Ann  Arbor  decision,  courts  have  not  h< 
still  further  in  the  repression  of  labor  movements  which  ar< 
unlawfuly  injurious  to  vested  rights.     On  December  10,  1893,  the 
receivers  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  Company  applied  to  J  Steps 

Jenkins,  in  the   United  States  Court  in  Milwaukee,  for  an  1 
straining  the  employees  of  that  company  from  combining  in- 

spiring to  quit,  with  or  without  notice,  the  service  of  the  road,  with 
the  object  of  embarrassing  its  operation,  and  generally  from   inl 
fering  with  officers  and  agents  of  the  receivers  or  their  employ*  es  in 
any  manner  by  actual  violence,  intimidation,  threats,  or  otherv. 

This  order  was  issued  and  served  on  December  26th,  on  the  thirty- 
two  men  who  composed  the  conference  committee  which  had  met  the 
receivers.     A  similar  order  had  been  issued  in  the  Ann  Arbi 
but  only  after  a  strike  was  actually  in  progress. 

Early  in  November,  1893,  the  operatives  on  the  Lehigh  Valley 
Railroad  lines   struck  work,  and  on  November  21st,  27,000  workil 
men  in  the  Wilkesbarre  coal  mines,  who  had  no  grievance  agai 
their  employers,  were  forced  to  quit  work  for  lack  of  railroad  cars  to 
move    their    products.       The    Lehigh    strike    was    declared    off 
December  5,  1893,  and  a  scramble  for  old  places  began  among  the 
men.     Many  were  taken  on  again,  but  many  found  themselves  un- 
able to  secure  work.      The  point  at  issue  in  this   strike  was  an  inl 
esting  one.     It  was  stated  as  follows,  after  examination  of  the  con- 
ditions at   Wilkesbarre:  "The  railroad  officials  shall   re  our 
amalgamated  railroad  society.     They  shall  receive  cur  head  officer,     strike 
We  have  a  head  as  well  as  the  railroad."     Twenty  engines  were    Lehigh 
burned  out.     About  one-half  of  the  engineers  and  firemen  and  t         ■    RVai 
fourths  of  the  trainmen  got  back,  as  individuals.      New  schedules 
of  wages  were  issued,  and  a  rule  made  that  only  men  undei 
five  years  of  age  should   be  employed  as  engineers. 
were  made  to  get  up  another  strike  against    the- 
W.  Gourley,  a  non-union  telegraph  operator,  broughl  from   Ph 
phia  to  Wilkesbarre  in  the  course  of  the  strike,  .lied  on 
of   corrosive  poisoning,  and  strikers  were  accused. 
proven.     The  regular  quarterly  dividend  on  the  Lehigh  Val 

IP2 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


vn  due  in  January,  1894,  was  passed.  In  a  report  to  the  Board  of 
Directors,  President  E.  P.  Wilbur  said  that  "the  losses  to  freight 
and  equipment  during  the  strike  amounted  to  $77,000."  It  was 
said  that  the  strike  cost  the  company  about  $600,000.  In  his  report 
President  Wilbur  continued:  "For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of 
railroads  the  federated  unions  have  united  with  the  railroad  organi- 
zations in  an  attempt  to  force  recognition  of  and  submission  to  de- 

Presi- 

dent       mands  which,  if  acceded  to,  would,  in  the  opinion  of  the  officers  of 

5  your  company,  take  the  management  of  your  property  out  of  the 
hands  of  its  stockholders  and  their  representatives.  The  position  of 
this  company  has  been  consistently  maintained  throughout,  namely: 
that  the  policy  of  the  management  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad 
(  »mpany  has  always  been  to  deal  directly  and  only  with  its  em- 
ployees. Our  company  has  always  been  ready  to  confer  fully  and 
freely  with  its  employees,  severally  or  in  numbers,  on  any  subject, 
and  will  continue  to  do  so,  but  will  neither  recognize  a  foreign  ele- 
ment as  representative  of  our  men,  nor  will  we  recognize  a  mixed 
committee  from  different  branches  of  our  service  as  competent  to 
represent  any  one  branch." 

(  )n  November  25th  nineteen  hat  factories  in  Danbury,  Conn.,  closed 
their  doors  and  discharged  their  workmen  for  an  indefinite  period. 
It  was  said  that  90  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  this  town  of  20,000 
people  depended  upon  the  hat  industry  for  its  support.  There  were 
thirty-one  factories  in  operation  at  the  time,  nineteen  of  which  sud- 
denly refused  to  recognize  the  unions  of  their  operatives,  proposing 
three  methods  of  settlement:  "  First,  abandonment  of  the  hat  in- 
dustry; second,  the  creation  of  independent  shops;  third,  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  present  agreements  with  increased  privileges  from 
the  trade  unions."  The  operatives  declining  to  agree  to  any  of 
these,  the  lockout  began.  Arbitration  was  instantly  proposed  all 
over  the  country.  The  remarks  on  this  subject  of  a  writer  in  The 
Independent  may  find  place  here: 
Errors  "  Arbitration  is  good  where  both  sides  can  be  brought  to  agree  to 
it.  If  one  side  objects  it  is,  of  course,  impractical.  Compulsory 
titration  is  not  to  be  thought  of.  It  would  imply  an  invasion  of 
the  rights  of  both  capital  and  labor.  It  goes  on  the  assumption  that 
workmen  have  the  right  to  insist  on  employment,  and  that  the 
owners  have  a  right  to  insist  upon  service.  Capital  must  be  free  to 
employ  labor  on  the  best  terms  it  can  make;  labor  must  be  free  to 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMIX, 

engage  itself  where  it  can  get  the  best  rates.  .    .  .   Labor  musl 
capital  must  be  free.      If  the  problem  raised   by  strikes 
must  be  on  the  basis  of  liberty." 

The  Danbury  trouble  was  talked  of  all  over  the  country. 
were   made  to  found  a  co-operative  shop  for  the  men. 
town  meeting  was  held  on  December  6th,  and  $50,000  was 
aid  the   unemployed,"  the   latter   doing   most   of   the   vol 
firm  of  employers  took  the  employees  bark  under  the  old  term 
December  26th.      On  January  3d  the  other  employers  a  warn- 

ing to  their  locked-out  men  in  which  they  said  : 

"  We  have  waited  about  five  weeks  without  taking  any  action  that   W« 
might  deprive  our  former  employees  of  an  opportunity  to  work  for    g^j 
us.      If   applications   are   not   promptly   made  by  them,  and  should 
they   continue   to  prevent    others   from  working  tor    us    so   that   we 
cannot   fill  the  orders   we  now  have   in  a  reasonable  time   by  work 
performed,  it  will  be   necessary  to  have  the  goods   made  elsevt 
It  will  be  necessary  for  those  who  may  receive  employment  to  n 
nize  the  right  of  employers  to  employ  whom  they  desire,  whether 
members  of  a  trade  union  or  not." 

There  was  a  curious   strike    in    Walter    Damrosch's    Symphony 
Orchestra  on   December    17,  1893,  in   Carnegie   Music    Hall.      The 
other   musicians,   members   of  the   Musical    Union,  refused  to  play 
with  Otto  Hegner,  the  'cellist,  because  he  was   not  a  member  of  the 
union.      He  had  not  been  six  months  in  the  United  States,  and  « 
ineligible  to  membership,  had  he  wished  to  join.      It    was  feaj 
first  the   Symphony  Orchestra,  which  had  been   organized   in    1  8 
with  a  guaranty  fund  of  $50,000  for  the  first  year,  might    b< 
rupted.     There   was   a    compromise  at    length,  and   Mr.    Dan 
yielded  so  far  as  to  withdraw  Hegner,  who  thereafter  appeared  only 
as   a  soloist.      Mr.   Damrosch  was  afterwards  fined  by  the   Musii 
Union  for  asking  his  orchestra  to  play  with  a  non-union  man. 

The  strike  for  increased  wages  on  the  Great  Northern   Rail, 
which  began  about  the  middle  of  April,  lX^a.  involved  Stnke. 

ployees  on  3,700  miles  of  lines.      It  suspended  traffic,  p 
freight.       The   fight   had   been   a  determined   one.       United  >   No:- 

troops  were  called  upon  to  guard  mail  trains.     The  Knights  ol   I 
joined  hands  with  the  striking  members  of  the   American    R 
Union.     On  April  30th  the  claims  of  employers  and  empl< 
adjudicated   by  a  conference  of  St.  Paul   and   Minneapolis  bus 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


i 


THE   ANACONDA    MINE,  CRIPPLE    CREEK 


Nineteen-twentieths  of  the  points  claimed  for  the  strikers 
were  awarded  them,  it  is  said,  wages  being  restored  to  the  figure  at 
which  they  stood  before  the  ten  per  cent.  cut.  All  hands  were  or- 
dered to  return  to  work.     But   it  was  declared  that    all  employees 

who  had  been  arrested 
for  delaying  the  mails, 
abandoning  trains  be- 
tween stations,  and 
m  a  1  i  ciously  injuring 
the  company's  prop- 
erty, must  have  their 
cases  investigated  be- 
fore they  could  go  back 
to  work. 

The  hands  employed 
in  the  silk  ribbon  fac- 
tories of  Paterson, 
X.  |.,  struck  in  February,  1 894.  On  March  1 3th  there  were  10,000  of 
them  idle,  and  a  mob  of  1,000  of  them  rioted,  invaded  dye-shops,  forced 
other  workmen  to  strike,  and  terrorized  mill  owners.  The  cause  of 
it  all  was  the  agreement  of  the  United  Silk  Weavers  of  America  on 
a  scale  of  wages  higher  than  the  one  in  force.  Strikes  resulted  in 
New  York,  Hoboken,  Paterson,  and  Williamsburg.  A  ruinous 
idleness  followed.  A  conference  arranged  by  the  business  men  of 
Paterson  on  April  2Cjthfailed  to  bring  about  an  agreement.  On  May 
2d  Levy  Brothers  opened  their  mill,  and  ten  out  of  125  weavers  re- 
turned at  manufacturers'  prices.  On  May  7th  eleven  out  of  1,500 
strikers  returned  to  work.  Non-union  men  were  at  work  early  in 
June  in  many  of  the  mills. 

The  strike  of  the  coal  miners  of  the  United  States  in  the  spring 

and  summer  of    1 894  will  be  famous  in  history.      It  was  deliberately 

d.      <  )n  April  1  ith  the  National  Miners'  Convention  in  Colum- 

bus,  <  ).,  resolved   that   "the  greatest  coal-miners'  strike   the  world 

saw"  should  be  begun  on  April  21st  for  "the  old  scale  and  no 

compromise."      And  it  was  begun.      President  John  McBride  said  on 

April  23d  that  128,000  men  were  out  in  Alabama,  Indiana,  Illinois, 

West  Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  Minnesota,  the  Indian  Territory, 

.  Maryland,  Tennessee,  and  Kentucky.      By  May   1st   many  in- 

especially  in  the  West,  had  been  forced  to  shut  down  for 


Strike 
of  the 
Coal 


chap.lxxxix     CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMIN 


lack  of  fuel.      More  than  a  million  and  a  half  had 

miners  in  wages.        On   May  6th  miners  were  starving  in  . 

By  the  middle  of  May  the  railroads  everywhere  felt  th< 

severely.     On  May  25th  rioting  was  in  progress    in   many 

and  a  good  many  lives  had  been  lost.     On  June  8th  it  wasann<  — 

that  the  Illinois   operators  were  disposed  to  give  in.      ! 

at  Cripple  Creek,  Colo.,  the  trouble  had  assumed  the  propoi  I 

insurrection,  the  governor  had  been  asked  to  intervene,  - 

had  been  held  prisoners  by  the  strikers,  and  the  state  milil 

large    number    of    deputy   sheriffs,    representing  the    county  j 

force,  were  on  the  ground  regarding  each  other  with  hostili 

On  June  5th  the  representatives  of  the  striking  coal  miners  deci  1  d  to   Frightful 

abandon  the  idea  of  forcing  a  national  settlement  and  to  try  a  di  .-es'by 

settlement.      Force,  threats,  arguments  had  been  exhausted.      In  tin 

mean  time  a  peculiarly  brutal  course  had  been  pursued  by  tl  • 

workmen  in  the  coke  region  of  Pennsylvania.     For  the  6rs1   til 

since  1891  the  coke  ovens  were  left   idle,  on  April    25th.      I 

mite,    assassination,    amazonian     charges,    kidnapping,    and    torture 

were  resorted  to  by  the   mob,  and    shooting    and    eviction    by    the 

masters. 

On  June  1st  it  was  estimated  that  85,500,000  had  been  lost  in  ; 
of  coal  to  operators,  freight  to  the  railroad  companies,  and  w 
the  miners.      Local  conferences  of  miners  and  operators  Id. 

On  June  1  ith  a  compromise  was  agreed  upon  at  such  a  conference  in 
Columbus,  acting  for  the  men  in   Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  Indian 
Illinois.      An  advance  of  15  cents  a  ton  was  settled.      A  g 
test    against   this   settlement   began  the    next    day.         Th< 
wanted  a  greater  advance.      In  the  mean  time  the  many  bi 
much  other  railroad  property  had   been  destroyed.      The  coke  m.  Gradual 

facturers  began  to   start   their  works  with    non-union   men. 
miners'   meetings  were  held  rejecting  the  compromi  -Ion 

Columbus.     The  strike  in  Alabama  had  already  collapsed,  " 
tion  and  convict  labor"  being  given  as  the  reasons.      The    Tit 
miners  agreed  to   the   compromise  on  being   assured    b) 
McBride  that  it  was  "take  what  he  got  or  he  disastrousl} 
There    was    a    slow   but    general    resumption    of  work.       Pn 
McBride  said  that  the  national  officers  of  the  miners' 
had  been  "hurried  to  a  settlement  by  the  knowledge  ol 
for  terrible  violence."     The  miners  had  lost  by  June  [6th  ill 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


about  Si  2,500,000.     The  total  loss,  including  that  of  the  operators, 
to  that  date  had  been  about  $25,000,000. 

An  incendiary  fire  in  the  Mary  Lee  mine,  near  Birmingham,  sup- 
posed  to  be  the  work  of  striking  coal  miners,  resulted  in  the  death 
of  four  men,  July  20th.  The  striking  Slavs  and  Italians  in  the  West- 
ern Pennsylvania  mines  armed  themselves  with  dynamite,  and  two 
regiments  of  state  troops  were  ordered  to  Walston,  June  21st.  The 
strikers  fled,  but  in  a  few  days  succeeded  in  persuading  many  of  the 
non-union  men  employed  in  their   places  to  quit  work.      But  days 

ssed  without  the  strikers  gaining  any  decisive  advantage,  and 
negroes  and  other  outsiders  were  successfully  put  to  work.  The 
striking  miners,  who  now  saw  starvation  at  their  doors,  continued  to 
march  and  countermarch  to  no  purpose.  In  a  battle  between  negro 
miners  and  marching  strikers  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  July  I  ith,  two  negroes 
were  mortally  wounded.  But  it  was  already  settled  that  the  great 
coal-miners'  strike  was  an  utter  failure. 
Gr  at  ^he  Pullman  Car  Company,  whose  works  are  near  Chicago,  has 

Pullman  been  largely  engaged  for  years  in  the  manufacture  of  sleeping-cars, 
Strike  and  has  contracts  with  numerous  railway  companies  for  the  running 
ol  the  cars  over  their  lines.  Dull  times  forced  the  Pullman  corn- 
pan)-,  early  in  the  spring  of  1894,  to  give  their  large  number  of  em- 
ployees the  choice  of  accepting  a  cut  in  their  wages  or  of  having  the 
works  closed.  They  accepted  the  former,  the  reduction  being  from 
twenty-five  to  almost  fifty  per  cent.,  with  the  understanding  that  the 
old  rates  were  to  be  restored  as  soon  as  the  business  of  the  company 
warranted  it. 

The  suffering  of  the  workmen  was  so  great  that  in  May  they 
declared  they  could  not  live  upon  the  pittance  they  received,  and 
they  demanded  the  restoration  of  the  old  rates.  The  company  refused, 
ki  laring  that  they  were  running  the  business  at  a  loss,  for  no  other 
purpose  than  that  of  keeping  the  men  employed.  This  was  not 
satisfactory,  and,  on  the  nth  of  May,  3,000  workmen,  the  majority 
the  whole  number,  struck.  Thereupon  the  company  closed  the 
works. 

The  American  Railway  Union,  of  which  Eugene  V.  Debs  is  presi- 

nt,  took  charge  of  the  case  and  declared  a  boycott  of  all  Pullman 

The  effect  of  this  sweeping  order  was  to  forbid  all  engineers, 

-men,  and  switchmen  from  handling  the  cars,  on  whatever  road 

hey  were  used.     At  the  same  time  the  Union  demanded  that  the 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATE 

Pullman   company  should  submit  the  dispute  to  arbitral 
company  replied  that  there  was  nothing  to  arbitrate,  since  the  qu 
tion  was  whether  they  should  or  should  not  manage  theirown 
A  boycott  on  all  Pullman  cars  was  declared  on  June  26th,  t, , 
the  Illinois  Central,  thence  spreading  over  the  country.      'I 
nies  that  persisted  in  handling  the  Pullman  cars  were  warned   that 
their  employees  would  strike,  and  behind  it  all  was  a  threat  to  call  out 
every  trade  in  the  country. 

Inasmuch  as  the  railway  companies  that  had  nothing  to  do  with     bitratc 
the  manufacture  of  the  cars  were  under  heavy  bonds  to  thaw  th< 
they  could  not  consent  to  the  boycott  without  enormous  1 
refused,   and,  on  June  29th,  President   Debs  declared  a  boycott 
twenty-two  roads  running  out  of    Chicago,  and  ordered  the  commit- 
tees  representing  the  employees  on  each  road  to  call  out  the  work- 
men as  rapidly  as  possible,  thus  blocking  all  freight,  passenger,  and 
mail  transportation.      Some  of  these  roads  did  not  use  the  Pullman 
cars,  but  their  officers  had  joined  the  Chicago  Genera]    Managers' 
Association,  and  thus  incurred  the  hostility  of  the  American    Kail- 
way  Union,  less  than  a  year  old,  and  which  had  been  formed  with 
the  object  of  absorbing  within  itself  all  the  separate   unions  of   the 
different  classes  of  railway  employees.      It  had  a  huge  following  in 
the  West  and  Southwest,  but  was  weak  in  the  East,  where  the  admir- 
able organization  known  as  the   Brotherhood  of   Locomotive   I 
neers  has  the  good  will  of  the  employers  no  less  than   that  of  tin- 
employees  themselves. 

The  strike,  as  was   expected,  extended   rapidly.      President    1  1 
urged  his  men  to  refrain  from  interference  with  the  property  of  rail- 
roads, but  such  advice  is  always   disregarded.      Rioting  soon   broke 
out   in  many  quarters,  trains   were   blockaded   or  derailed,  and  men 
who  wished  to  take  the  strikers'  places  were  savagely  beaten.     The    lcncc  of 
cutting  off  of  many  supplies  from  Chicago  caused  prices  to  ] 
an  astonishing  figure,  and  a  famine  impended.      The  destruction 
railway  property  became  so  serious  that  the  companies  called  on  the 
city  and  county  authorities  for  protection.     The   forces   furnis 
being  unable  to  cope  with  the  turbulent  mob,  Governor  Altgeld  was 
appealed    to,  and   he  sent  troops  to  the  scene,  but    they,  too,  were 
insufficient  to  overawe  the   lawbreakers.      As  is  often   the  case,  the 
militia    showed    more   sympathy    with  the    strikers    than    with    the 
authorities. 


1 624 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


', 


Action 
of  Presi- 
dent 

Cleve- 
land 


EUGENE    V.   DEBS 


Unfortunately  for  the  strikers,  they  brought  the  United  States 
Government  into  the  dispute.  The  mails  and  postal  service  were 
checked,  and  deputy  marshals  were  resisted.  The  national  Govern- 
ment is  bound  to  protect  the  great  lines  of   interstate   commerce, 

which  also  suffered  interference. 
Notice  of  such  action  was  made 
to  the  Attorney-General's  office 
at  Washington,  and  on  July  2d 
a  Federal  writ  was  issued  cover- 
ing the  judicial  district  of  North- 
ern Illinois,  forbidding  all  per- 
sons from  interfering  with  the 
mail-conveyance  or  with  inter- 
state railroad  commerce.  The 
arrest  of  several  leaders  followed, 
an  act  that  incited  the  strikers 
to  threats  of  revolt  and  treason. 
The  situation  was  so  alarming 
that  the  grand  jury  was  sum- 
m  oned  to  find  indictments 
against  President  Debs  and  others.  The  Government  having  re- 
ceived notice  that  United  States  troops  were  necessary  in  Chicago 
to  enforce  the  orders  of  the  courts,  a  large  force  of  cavalry,  artil- 
lery, and  infantry  was  sent  thither  from  the  regular  army.  Gover- 
nor Altgeld,  as  might  have  been  expected,  made  a  long  protest  by 
iaph,  but  was  properly  snubbed,  and  President  Cleveland  sent 
still  more  troops  to  Chicago,  since  it  was  apparent  that  the  gover- 
nor's course  had  encouraged  the  strikers. 

It  should  be  noted  that  most  of  the  latter  were  foreigners,  chiefly 
Poles  and  Bohemians.  A  mob  of  more  than  20,000  had  several  col- 
lisions with  the  military,  and  a  number  were  killed  and  wounded. 
Trains  were  ditched,  buildings  fired,  and  more  troops  were  ordered 
to  the  scene  of  disturbances,  the  President  declaring  that  the  law- 
breakers should  be  put  down,  if  it  required  the  whole  United  States 
army  to  do  it,  since  the  Constitution  clearly  made  such  action  his 
duty. 

I  he  strike  assumed  serious  proportions  in  California,  where  there 
has  long  been  a  strong  antagonism  to  the  railroads.  The  greatest 
trouble   was  at   Los  Angeles,  Oakland,  and  Sacramento,  where  the 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMINISTR/ 


State  militia  refused  to  charge  the  rioters  when  ordered  I 
While  a  force  of  regular  troops  were  going  to  the  scene  of  th< 
turbance  on   the   railroad,  the  train   was  ditched    by  strikers, 
several  were  killed  and  hurt.*     There  was  no  fear  that  th< 
would  refuse  to  attack  the  law-breakers;  the  only  fear  of  the  soldiers 
was   that   they  might   not   be  permitted   to  perform  the  s< 
which  they  had  been  summoned. 

The  prompt  and  stern  measures  of  President  Cleveland  soon  pi 
effective.      In  addition,  the  immense  numbers  of  persons  who  natu- 
rally feel  a  sympathy  with  poor  men  struggling  to  better  their  ( 
tion  were  filled    with    indignation    at    the    acts    of    the    murdi 
strikers.     The  rock  of  safety  in  this  country  is  the  law-loving  senti- 
ment  of  the  overwhelming   majority.      It  was   seen  that    the    I 
were  composed  of  foreigners. — not  those  that  had  spent  several 
in   the   country  and  had  become  Americans  in  sentiment   (and   they 
include  many  of  our  best  citizens),  but  ignorant,  brutal  aliens 
dregs  of  Europe,  hardly  able  to  speak  the  English   languagi 
were  the  tools  of  demagogues,  who,  like  the  pestilent  carpet-ba^ 
of  the  South,  were  eager  to  adopt  any  means  that  promised   them 
personal  advantage. 

The  strength   of   the  strike   waned  almost  as  rapidly  as   it   i 
The  other  labor  organizations  that  were  called  out  refused  to  • 
instead  of  doing  so,  they  expressed  sympathy  and  kept  at  their  work. 
On  July   i oth,  President    Debs,   Vice-President    1  Inward,  and 
leaders  of  the  American  Railway  Union  were  arrested  and  an 
on  charge  of  obstructing  the  United   States  mails  and  of  inter! 
with  the  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  United    States.     The  1< 
were  released  on  bail.     They  and  others — forty-three  in  all     wen- 
indicted  by  the  Federal  grand  jury  on  July  19th,  the  bonds  b 
at  $10,000  for  each.      Bail  was  offered  them,  but   they  declined 
accept  it  and  were  lodged  in  jail.     On  December  14th  Judge  V. 
sentenced  Debs  to  six  months'  imprisonment  for  contempt,  the  ten 
of  the  other  leaders  being  three  months  each.     Many  felt  thai 
summary  action,  in  which  the  accused  were  not  allowed  a  tria 
jury,  was  unjustifiable.      It  was  not  sympathy  for  the  agitators 

*  Upon  the  monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  soldiers  killed  by  il 
the  train,  General  W.  M.  Graham,  commandant  at   the   Presidio,  caused   the  il 
to  be  cut,  "  Murdered   by  Strikers."     The  indignant  labor  orgai 
cisco  protested  and  demanded  the  removal  of  the  words,  but  the  grii 
"  The  words  are  true  and  they  shall  remain,"  and  they  are  there  still. 


: 


Good 
Effect 
of  the 
Presi- 
dent's 
Vigor 


Punish- 
ment 
of  the 
Leaders 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 


ed  to  condemnation  of  the  Federal  authorities,  but  the  fact  that  the 
n    had    been  condemned  and  punished   without    indictment  and 
trial  by  jury.      It  was  a  dangerous  step,  and  a  distinct  menace  to  the 
rsonal  liberty  of  all  citizens. 

The  strike  was  a  vast  failure,  and,  though  it  caused  much  uneasi- 
ness and  alarm  in  remote  sections  not  directly  affected  by  the  dis- 
turbances, it  taught  several   important  lessons.      We  have  already 
LofStheS    referred  to  one— the  peril  from  ignorant,  brutalized  foreigners,  the 
-  of  Europe,  that  are  turned  loose  upon  our  shores  to  be- 
ne tools  of  designing  men  tenfold  more  guilty  than  they. 
When  the  flurry  was  all  over,  President  Debs   declared  that  he 
never  again  would  have  any  official  connection  with  a  strike,  for  so 
long  as   they  are  repugnant  to  society,  so  long  is  it  idle  to  strike. 
No  matter  upon  how  extensive  a  plan   it  is  organized,  failure  is  in- 
evitable.    The  only  remedy  is  at  the  polls.     The  leaders  of  other 
organized  branches  of  labor  expressed  the  same  sentiment.      Work- 
ingmen  must  look  to  the  ballot  for  relief. 

The  general  committee  of  the  strikers  on  August  5th  officially  de- 
clared the  strike  at  an  end  in  Chicago,  and  their  action  was  quickly 
followed  in  other  directions.  On  July  25th  President  Cleveland  ap- 
pointed  Carroll  1).  Wright,  Commissioner  of  Labor,  John  D.  Kernan, 
of  New  York,  and  Nicholas  E.  Worthington,  of  Illinois,  a  commission 
to  investigate  the  causes  of  the  strike.  In  their  report  they  recom- 
mended a  permanent  United  States  Railroad  Strike  Commission  of 
three  members,  whose  recommendations  should  be  enforceable  by  the 
courts.  It  encouraged  orderly  labor  unions,  the  licensing  of  railway 
employees,  and  a  system  somewhat  of  the  nature  of  that  prevailing 
in  Massachusetts,  for  the  promotion  of  arbitration. 

According  to  the  statistics  of  Bradstreet,  which  appeared  in  the 

latter    part   of   January,   1894,    there   were   in    119   principal    cities 

801,000  unemployed,  with  about  2,000,000  dependent  upon   them 

for  support.     In  New  England,  21   cities   had  66,200  unemployed, 

with  1  54,400  dependants.      In  New  York  and  New  Jersey  (including 

Wilmington,  Del),  15  cities  had  223,250  unemployed,  with  563,750 

■pendants.      Twenty-four  cities  in  the  Central  West  had  227,340 

employed,  with  443,310  dependants.     The  same  wOful  story  was 

'  other  sections  of  the  country,  the  only  cities  containing  no 

enforced  idlers  being  Augusta  (Ga.),  Mobile,  and  Houston. 

In  Boston,  February  20th,  a  throng  of  about  2,000  unemployed,  who 


DITCHING    A   TRAIN 


THE  on 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 

,vn  called  themselves  "Socialist-Anarchists,"  after  being  addressed  on 
N«w  the  Common  by  a  number  of  speakers,  marched  to  the  State  house, 
!  through  their  leaders  demanded  employment  of  Governor  Green- 
halge  and  an  address  from  him.  The  governor  went  out  on  the 
ball  ony  and  assured  the  crowd  that  while  he  personally  would  do  all 
he  could  for  them,  and  would  recommend  to  the  legislature  such 
action  as  was  within  its  sphere,  they  must  not  forget  that  the  law- 
making body  had  no  power  to  employ  men  unless  it  had  money  to 
pay  them,  and  unless  the  work  was  needed  for  the  public  good.  He 
reminded   them   that   the   first   duty  of   every  citizen  was   to    obey 

the  law. 

The  leaders  of  the  crowd  entered  the  legislative  chambers  and  laid 
their  demand  before  the  senate  and  the  representatives.  Signs  of 
turbulence  increased  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  agitators,  when  the 
police  appeared  and  cleared  the  building. 

The  most  striking  appeal  directly  to  the  law-making  body  by  the 
unemployed  was  by  Coxey's  "Commonweal  Army."  J.  S.  Coxey,  a 
horse-breeder  and  stone-quarry  owner  in  Massillon,  O.,  started  from 
that  place,  March  25th,  with  about  75  men.  Six  days  later,  when 
they  had  reached  Beaver  Falls,  Pa.,  they  numbered  170.  The  plan 
dt"  this  "army,"  which  carried  no  weapons,  was  to  gather  recruits  on 
the  march,  and  to  reach  Washington  about  the  1st  of  May,  by  which 
time  it  was  believed  there  would  be  a  hundred  thousand  strong. 

The  announced  object  of  this  movement  was  to  make  an  impres- 
sive demand  upon  Congress  for  the  enactment  of  two  laws  :  the  first 
providing  for  an  issue  of  $500,000,000  legal-tender  notes,  to  be  ex- 
pended by  the  Secretary  of  War  at  the  rate  of  $20,000,000  per  month 
in  constructing  roads  throughout  the  country.  The  second  law  was 
"Com-  to  provide  that  any  State,  city,  or  village  may  deposit  in  the  United 
"Army"  States  treasury  non-interest-bearing  bonds  to  an  amount  not  more 
than  one-half  the  assessed  valuation  of  its  property,  on  which  the 
retary  of  the  Treasury  shall  issue  legal-tender  notes. 

The  "  army"  which  thus  set  out  for  the  capital  of  the  country 
was  the  strangest  procession  of  the  kind  that  was  ever  looked  upon. 
I  here  was  a  mingling  of  the  pathetic  and  ludicrous  appealing  to 
one's   sympathy,  and,  while  it  excited  ridicule   in   many  quarters,  it 

ised  misgiving  in  others.  Who  should  forecast  the  growth  of 
this  multitude  which  might  be  recruited  at  almost  every  mile,  while 

imerous  similar  bands  started  from  different  parts  of  the  country 


chap,  lxxxix    CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADM IX I 

towards  the  same  point  ?      How  many  men  would  gather  in  Y. 
ton  on   the    ist   of  May?      What   would   they   do?      Would  the) 
controllable? 

The  movement  was  a  proof  that  there  was,  and  still  is, 
thing  wrong"  in  our  social  system.  The  sad  problem  that  . 
the  ages  is  not  yet  solved.      When  shall  it  be? 

The  march  was  continued  with  the  leader  in  his  carriage 
lieutenants  on  horses.     While  their  approach  excited  alarm  in 

March  ol 

places,  they  committed  no  depredations   and  were  enthusiastically 
received  at  other  points.     Sometimes  the  town  authorities  suppli 
their  wants  and  sometimes  it  was  met  by  private  aid,  the  real  pur- 
pose being  to  hasten  the  departure  of  the  visitors.     Additions 
desertions  kept  their  number  at  varying  figures,  but  at  no  time  did 
it  exceed  500,  and  when  Coxey  entered  Washington,  April  29th,  he 
had  just  336  men,  with  whom  he  paraded  through  the  street'-,  May 
ist.     Preparations  had  been  made  by  the  authorities  for  their  <  1  ming, 
and  a  death  blow  was  administered  to  the  intended  spectacular  di   - 
play,  in  the  presentation  of  the  petition,  by  the  action  of  the  police  in 
shutting  them  out  from  the  Capitol  grounds.     Coxey  and  two  of  I 
leaders  took  a  short  cut,  were  arrested  and  fined  five  dollars  api< 
and  sentenced  to  twenty  days'  imprisonment  for  violating  the  statute 
against  carrying  a  banner  in  the  grounds  and  trespassing  on  th< 
The  army  rapidly  crumbled  to  pieces  and  passed  into  oblivion. 

Other    "armies"    converged   towards    Washington  from    I 
Montana,    Colorado,   Wyoming,  and   different    points  in  the    West 
Unhappily,  however,  many  vagrants  and  disreputable  men  took  their 
places  in  the  ranks,  and  more  than  one   scene   of  disorder   follov 
In  the  State  of  Washington  the  " Commonwealers"  seized  a  t   iin, 
several  men  were  wounded  in  a  fight  with  deputy  marshals,  and  it 
became  necessary  to  call  out  the  state  militia.     Similar  depreda 
were  committed  in  Kansas,  Illinois,  Indiana,  and  Pennsylvai 
careful  estimate  gives  the  following  strength  of   the   six   pri  strength 

"industrial  armies":   1.   Coxey' s,  maximum  strength,  5 
from   Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  near  the  end  of   March,  maxim 
3.   Kelly's,  from  San  Francisco,  April  3d,  maximum,  • 
dall's,   from   Chicago,  May    ist,  maximum,  1,000;   5. 
Montana,  April    20th,  maximum,  500;    6.   One   from    I 
April  15th,  maximum,  900.      The  total  is  less  than  6,000  men 

The  Brooklyn  trolley  strike  in  the  latter  part  of  Jai 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 

,.  vii  was  attended  by  violence  and  bloodshed.     In  obedience  to  the  orders 
;   the  Knights    of    Labor,  it  began  on  Monday,  January   14th,  its 
"violent  stage"  continuing  for  sixteen  days,  when  it  gradually  sub- 
sided.    The   forty-eight   trolley  lines  radiating  from  the  Brooklyn 
je  were  involved,  .including  the  5,500  men  employed  on   the 
cars  and  at  the  electric  power  stations. 

At  the  opening  of  the  year  the  men  demanded  that  a  working  day 
Brook-     should  consist  of  ten  hours'  work  during  twelve  successive  hours  of 
Trolley    [imc>  tnat  tnc  ^ve  minutes  of  waiting  for  passengers  at  the  begin- 
Strike     nmg  and  end  of  every  trip  should  form  a  part  of  the  ten  hours'  work, 
and  that  the  pay   for  each    working  day  should  be  raised,  as  had 
been  promised  by  the  companies,  from  $2  to  $2.25.     To  prevent  the 
crowding  out  of  the  regular  men  by  the  employment  of  an  unusual 
number  of  "trippers"  (who  received  $1.50  a  day  on  one-trip  cars), 
it  was  insisted  that  the  number  of  such  extra  men  should  be  limited. 
Furthermore,  the  employees  demanded  that  no  schedule  should   call 
for  a  greater  running  speed  than  ten  miles  an  hour.     This  was  a 
most  reasonable  demand,  since  the  dangerous  speed  of  the  trolley 
cars    in    Brooklyn  has    been    the    cause  of  so   many  deaths  (aggre- 
gating  almost  200  at  this  writing),  that  the  city  has  gained  a  grue- 
some reputation  throughout  the  country.* 

The  employers  refused  to  accede  to  these  demands,  and  the  strike 
followed.  Violence  was  certain  to  break  out,  and  at  the  request  of 
the  companies  the  mayor  ordered  the  police  to  use  vigilance  and 
vigor  in  suppressing  disorder.  Vicious  men  mingled  with  the 
ikers,  and  the  cars  were  obstructed,  windows  were  smashed,  and  the 
I >-] ire  forced  to  a  standstill.  Men  who  came  from  other  cities  to 
take  the  places  of  the  strikers  were  savagely  beaten  and  driven  off. 
(  h\  the  second  day  of  the  strike,  5,000  rioters  attacked  the  police  at 
the  Atlantic-Avenue  depot,  but  were  repulsed  by  the  mounted 
policemen. 

.Matters  rapidly  grew  worse,  and  on  the  fifth  day  the  mayor  de- 
Rioting        1  1     1  1  1- 

by  the     ciared  that  the  police  were  unable  to  repress  the  rioting  and  keep  the 

icks  clear.     He  made  a  requisition  for  the  militia,  and  the  Second 

Brigade  of  the  National  Guard  was  ordered  out,  and  several   lines 

re  was  grim  force  in  the  proposed  bill  of  a  New  York  legislator  that  the  punish- 
'  capital  crimes  should  be  changed  from  electrocution  to  that  of  "  turning  loose  " 
mned  in  Brooklyn.      "  The  trolley  cars,"  said  he,  "  are  sure  to  get  them,  and 
y  are  as  effective  as  electricity." 


'  1A  ; 


^JiS**5*^ 


-F™>«  Leslie  s  li  'eekly 

SCENES   IN    BROOKLYN    DURING   THE    TROLLEY   STRIKE,  JANUARY 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  lxxxix 

d  vii   reopened.     On  the  night  of  the  19th  the  mob  became  so  violent  at  the 

.    .     East   NVw  York  stables,  that  the  soldiers  were  compelled  to  charge 

five  times  upon  them,  during  which  five  persons  were  wounded. 

Meanwhile,  attempts  had  been  made  to  bring  the  strike  to  an  end 
by  arbitration,  but  they  failed,  and  the  outlook  was  so  threatening 
that  a  requisition  was  made  upon  Governor  Morton  for  more  troops. 
(  )n  Sunday  night,  the  20th,  the  4,000  soldiers  comprising  the 
from&e  First  Brigade  crossed  the  bridge  and  joined  the  2,500  already  in 
Brooklyn. 

The  city  now  looked  like  war  times.  Streets  were  barricaded, 
camp-fires  gleamed  on  the  highways,  sentries  moved  to  and  fro,  there 
were  cavalry  dashes  by  the  fine  Troop  A  from  New  York,  while 
many  felt  that  a  crisis  was  approaching. 

A  general  once  insisted  that  it  should  be  a  court-martial  offence 
for  any  officer  to  order  his  men  to  fire  over  the  heads  of  a  mob.  It 
is  undoubtedly  true  that  energetic  measures  at  the  first  appearance 
of  revolt  will  quell  it  at  once,  while  leniency  encourages  rioters  to 
violence.  A  mob  on  the  Gates-Avenue  line  shot  two  policemen, 
when  the  soldiers  gave  them  a  volley  that  sent  them  skurrying  to 
cover. 

The  subsidence  of  the  strike  dated  from  this  point.  The  strikers 
saw  the  inevitable  end.  Twenty-two  of  the  forty-eight  lines  were 
reopened  for  travel  on  Wednesday.  Collisions  occurred  at  different 
points,  and  several  lives  were  lost,  but  new  men  were  steadily  tak- 
ing the  places  of  the  strikers,  who  saw  that  if  they  remained  out 
much  longer  there  would  be  no  room  for  them  to  return  on  any 
terms  On  January  28th  the  New  York  troops  were  ordered  to  break 
camp  and  return  home,  and  on  the  clay  following  the  strikers  made 
conditional  proposals  to  return  to  work. 

In  April  the  special  committee  of  the  New  York  State  Assembly 

Statis-    appointed  to  investigate  the  trolley  strike  in  Brooklyn  reported  that 

tics  of     5,000  men  were  thrown  out  of  employment,  of  whom  only  about  one- 

Strike     tenth  recovered  their  places.     The  loss  in  wages  to   the  men   was 

about  $750,000,  besides  the  loss  after  the  close  of  the  strike  to  those 

emaining  unemployed.     It  cost  $275,000  to  suppress  the  disorder,. 

while  no  estimate  can  be  placed  upon  the  loss  to  the   companies  and 

the  business  community.     The  causes  of  the  strike  were  mainly  the 

by  which  the  lines  strove  to  secure  an  increased  profit  on 

tal  without  giving  labor  any  corresponding  benefit.     Except  for 


chap,  lxxxix     CLEVELAND'S  SECOND  ADMIN  i 

the  failure  of  the  men  to  ask  for  arbitration  before  strik 
mittee  placed  the  blame  for  the  causes  which  led  to  the  si 
upon  the  company. 

A  strike  involving  thousands  of  laborers  broke  out  a 
mines  of  West  Virginia  in  the  summer  of  1897.      Ge 
was  felt  for  the  strikers,  whose  wages,  in  many  ca 
and  hardly  abo^e  the  starvation  point.      Eugene  V.  I  I 
R.  Sovereign,  General  Master-Workman  of  the  Knights  of  Labor,      ^o 
were  active  in  promoting  the  strike,  while   P.  M  Arthur,  ^w^t'0 

the  Brotherhood  of  Locomotive  Engineers,  expressed  his  sympathy,    Virginia 
though  his  organization  took  no  official  action  in  the  matter. 
pathetic  strikes   occurred  in   adjoining   States,  and   the   lockoul 
sumed  formidable  proportions.      It  lost  ground  in  Western  \ 
where  many  men  returned  to  work,  in  response  to  the  offer  of  in- 
creased wages,  but  the  disorganization  caused  by  the  wid< 
pension  of  work  lasted  for  a  long  time. 


• 


Great 


103 


1:3     55     ivc\t         iHaUi 


§5p#.riglecJ 
rg  a-ruxtr .  * 


r=b 


£He    (Svtixt   American   Desert 
CHAPTER  XC 

CLEVELAND'S    SECOND   ADMINISTRATION,    1893-97 
(CONCLUDED) 

[Authorities:  To  him  who  reflects  upon  the  possibilities  of  industrial  development 
through  the  agency  of  the  discovery  and  utilization  of  nature's  forces,  there  is,  perhaps, 
among  the  many  interesting  subjects  treated  in  this  chapter,  none  more  suggestive  than 
the  "  harnessing  of  Niagara."  Energy  derived  primarily  from  the  sun  has  been  wasted 
by  millions  of  horse-power  for  ages  in  the  downpour  of  those  stupendous  falls.  If  that 
energy  were  all  diverted  to  human  needs,  the  total  manufacturing  and  locomotive  indus- 
tries of  our  country  could  be  supplied  by  it.  Add  to  this  the  unused  energy  of  our  hun- 
dreds of  rivers,  the  calorific  power  in  the  rays  of  the  sun,  and,  greater  than  all,  the  dy- 
namics in  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tides,  and  we  have  an  aggregate  beyond  the  power  of 
the  imagination  to  conceive.  The  comparatively  insignificant  beginning  at  Niagara  sug- 
gests the  substitution  of  these  tremendous  forces  for  human  labor  in  the  early  future. 
The  same  source  of  energy  will  perhaps  supply  cities  as  remote  from  each  other  as  Chi- 
cago and  New  York  with  power  for  all  their  manifold  needs.  It  is  not  by  any  means 
improbable  that  the  homes  of  the  future  will  be  warmed  in  winter  and  cooled  in  summer 
by  electricity,  and  that  the  same  agency  will  perform  most  of  the  work  that  now  consti- 
tutes domestic  drudgery. 

Uritish  and  American  diplomatic  correspondence,  the  excellent  "  Current  History  " 
edited  by  Alfred  S.  Johnson,  and  the  leading  newspapers  and  periodicals  have  been 
drawn  upon  for  much  of  the  matter  in  this  chapter.] 

IN  January  4,  1896,  President  Cleveland  signed  a 
proclamation  by  which  Utah  became  the  forty-fifth 
State  of  the  Union.  The  order  for  the  addition  to 
the  national  flag  of  the  star  representing  the  State 
was  issued  by  Secretary  Lamont,  August  27, 
1895.  The  position  of  the  star  on  the  flag  is  at 
the  right-hand  end  of  the  fourth  row  from  the  top, 
as  shown  in  the  colored  frontispiece  to  Volume 
Six  ot  this  History.  At  the  same  time  the  regulation  size  of  the 
en],  .rs  was  changed  from  6  by  5  feet  to  5  feet  6  inches  by  4  feet 
4  inches. 


f*^ 


rha^aTa     Fall*. 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND   ADMINISTRATK 

The  constitution  of  Utah  contains  several  noteworthy  : 
grants  complete  suffrage  to  women,  including  the  right  to  hold  office    Tw 
and  to  sit  on  juries.     A  thorough  liberal  and  progressive, 
system  is  projected.     Grand   juries  are  abolished  except   in 
circumstances,  information  taking  the  place  of   indictment,  and  the 
trial  jury  consists  of  eight  instead  of   twelve  persons,   thi 
of  whom  may  render  a  verdict  in  civil  cases,  but  a  unanh, 
necessary  to  convict  of  crime.      Polygamy,  the  great  blot  up 
is  prohibited  by  her  new  constitution. 

The  State  has  an  area  of  84,970  square  miles,  of  which  The 

water  surface.      Its  chief  resources  are  mineral  and  agricultural,  and    c.  ' 

St.> 

its  climate  is  finely  adapted  to  their  development.      Its  population  is      Utah 

about    250,000;    its    assessed    valuation    of    property    in 

$97,983,525,  and  the  total  export  of  mineral   product   in  thai 

was  $8,312,352.     Utah  has  19,816  farms,  of  which  [7,684  a 

from   all    incumbrances.     The   irrigated  acreage   is   417.. 

The  number  of  sheep  owned  in  Utah  in  1894  was  2,422,802,  val 

at  $3,696,934,  and  yielding  a  wool  clip  of   12,  1  [9,763  pounds,  with 

a  value  at  shipping  points  of  $864,260.      January  6th  was  observed 

as  a  holiday   in  celebration    of  the  birth  of  the    new  State.     The 

first  governor,    Heber  M.   Wells,  was  elected  in  the  precedii 

vember,   and    Frank   J.    Cannon   and  Arthur   Brown,    Republicans, 

were    elected   United   States   Senators  and  took  the  oath  of  1 

January  27th. 

The  power  that  has  gone  to  waste  for  ages  at  Niagara    Fal 
inconceivable,  and  the  problem  of  utilizing  a  portion  of  it  has  loi 
engaged  the  attention  and  study  of   scientific  minds.      As   lot 
as  1725  the  first  attempt  was  made  by  the  operation  of  a  primitive 
saw-mill.     After  this,  the  prodigious  torrent  was  permitted  to  fl 
on   unfretted    until    1842,    when   Augustus   Porter    formi 
scheme  of  hydraulic  canals,  but  none  was  completed  until  1 

On  March   31,  1886,  the  Niagara  Falls   Power  Company  was 
corporated,  and  in  1889  the  Cataract  Construction  Company. 
was  begun  in  October,  1890,  three  years  bring  required  to  compU       Nm. 
the  tunnel,  the  surface  canal,  and  the  first  wheel-pits. 
an  average  depth  of   12  feet,  and  a  width  of   250  feet. 
river  a  mile  and  a  quarter  above  the  falls,  and  draws  off  enoug 
to  develop  100,000  horse  power.      The  walls  of  the  canal 
inlets  for  delivering  water  to  the  wheel-pit  in  the  | 


.1 


i636 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 


! 


i  the  side  of  the  canal.  This  pit  has  a  depth  of  178  feet,  and  is  con- 
nected by  a  lateral  tunnel  with  the  main  tunnel,  which  operates  as 
a  tail-race,  and  returns  the  water  to  the  river  below  the  falls.  It 
took  1,000  men  more  than  three  years  to  excavate  the  tunnel.  There 
were  300,000  tons  of  rock  removed,  and  16,000,000  bricks  were  used 
for  lining.  The  turbines  work  under  a  head  of  140  feet,  and  each 
develops  5,000  horse-power. 

In  August,  1895,  the  first  distribution  of  power  was  made  to  the 
works  of  the  Pittsburg  Reduction  Company,  near  the  canal.  The 
Carborundum    Company,    the    Calcium    Company,    the    Buffalo    and 


'"  9H  it'~ 

*^3**tt 

■ 

^^'"^ 

fc#^^jfiLfi* ijkjSiLZ* 

&r  ^ 

JSBt^^Si ! 

£    • 

. 

**£ 

-    •             JBMH^£*HaMMP 

/-t 

<■■■ 

ff' 

: 

1  \ 

1 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Success 
of  the 
Effort 


Niagara  Railway  Company,  and  the  Niagara  Falls  Electric  Company 
subsequently  made  use  of  the  power. 

The  city  of  Buffalo,  in  December,  1895,  granted  a  franchise  to  the 
company  to  supply  power  to  that  city,  by  the  terms  of  which  10,000 
horse-power  was  to  be  furnished  to  consumers  by  June  1,  1896,  and 
10,000  additional  horse-power  in  each  successive  year.  The  Buffalo 
Railway  Company  was  the  first  customer.  At  midnight,  on  No- 
nber  15,  1896,  the  current  was  transmitted  by  a  pole  line,  consist- 
%  of  three  continuous  cables  of  uninsulated  copper,  with  a  total 
length  of  seventy-eight  miles. 

then   street  cars  have  been  successfully  operated,  and  the 
;ara  Falls  Power  Company  is  busily  engaged  in  preparing  more 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 


generators,  with  which  the  tremendous  energy  will  be  conducted  to 
other  industrial  points  at  varying  distances  from  the  cataract. 

untry  was  thrown  into  excitement  in  the  latter  part  of  1895 
and  in  the  following  year  by  what  threatened  to  involve  us  in  a  war 
with  England  over  the  question  of  the  boundary  line  in  Venezuela. 
There  had  been  a  flurry  with  Spain  some  time  before  because  of 
her  thing  into  the  American  steamer  Allianca,  which  she  unjustly 
ted  of  being  engaged  in  helping  the  filibusters  of  Cuba,  but 


" 


NIAGARA    FALLS 


that  was  satisfactorily  settled  before  the  new  international  dispute 

ar< 

Great  1  he  quarrel  between  Great  Britain  and  Venezuela  was  an  old  one. 

Quarr"?    Between  the  mouths  of  the   Orinoco  and   the  Amazon,  along  the 
irtheast  coast  of  South  America,  lies  the  territory  which  down  to 
)  was  known  as  the  Guianas.     In  the  year  named  a  large  part 
3  territory  was  ceded  to  Venezuela  by  Spain,  while   another 
rtion  went  to  Great  Britain  from  Holland  in    1814.     The  boun- 
iry  between  the  Dutch  and  Spanish  possessions  had  never  been 
by  treaty.     As  might  have  been  anticipated,  the  "  earth  hunger" 


with 
Vene- 
zuela 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRA1 


1G39 


- 


of  England  soon  led  to  a  dispute,  which  continued  until  18J 
it  reached  a  stage  that  led  to  a  breaking  off  of  the  diplom 
tions  between  her  and  Venezuela. 

Venezuela   claims   all   territory  west  of  the  Essequi 
southward  to  the  border  of  Brazil,  in  support  of  which  she  ; 
long  array  of  historical  facts.     In  18.S3,  the  weak  republic 
appeal,  continued  until  1887,  and  which  at  times  was  pitiful, 
burly,  overbearing  empire  should  submit  the  dispute  to  arbil 
by  some  disinterested  power.      In  the  year  named  there  wei 
three    sources    of    disagreement — the    Guiana   frontier,    dil 


MAP   OF    VENEZUELA 


duties,  and  pecuniary  claims — the  first  overshadowing  the  others 
importance.      England  persistently  refused  all  appeals  while  dea 
with  this  weak  power.     It  was  not  until  the  latter  part  of  the 
1840  that  she  advanced  beyond  the  Pomaron  River.     Then  s 
tered  the  region  named,  and  set  up  a  claim   to  the   whole 
coast  to  the  Orinoco  delta.     In  1 84 1,  Sir  Robert   Schomburgk,  the 
English    commissioner,  erected   the   boundary   since   known    by   1 
name. 

Venezuela  was  indignant,  and  ordered  the  Schomburgk 
marks  at  Barima  to  be  removed.     Matters  rested  until  l 
England  proposed  a  boundary  line  beginning  a  short   distant 


Claims  of 

At 

Hntaia 


1640 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 


Period  VII 

I 


The  Dis- 
puted 
Terri- 
tory 


The 
Monroe 
Doctrine 
Threat- 
ened 


of  the  Pomaron  River,  but  in  1881  she  once  more  set  up  a  claim 
that  included  the  valleys  of  the  Pomaron  and  the  Moroco;  five  years 
later  her  claim  extended  to  the  bank  of  the  Guiana  river,  and  in  1890 
she  suggested  a  divisional  line  that  gave  her  practical  control  of  the 
(  Irinoco  delta.  Finally,  in  1893,  she  proposed  a  boundary  line  be- 
ginning  at  the  mouth  of  the  Amacuro  and  taking  such  course  as  to 
include  the  upper  waters  of  the  Cumana  and  thence  to  the  sierra  of 
the  Usupamo.  The  territory  in  dispute  is  larger  than  the  State  of 
New  York,  and  contains  gold  mines  of  great  richness,  a  fact  that 
doubtless  has  much  to  do  with  the  persistency  of  England  in  refus- 
ing to  submit  the  dispute  to  arbitration.  Should  she  succeed  in 
maintaining  her  claim  she  would  control  the  navigable  outlet  of  the 
great  (  )rinoco  river,  which  represents  one-fourth  of  the  commerce  of 
South  America,  and  she  would  in  addition  exert  a  marked  influence 
upon  the  commercial  and  political  relations  of  Venezuela,  Colombia, 
and  Brazil. 

The  United  States  could  not  view  this  dispute  with  indifference. 
In  February,  1895,  Congress  passed  a  joint  resolution,  approving 
the  suggestion  made  by  the  President  in  his  message,  urging  that 
the  question  be  referred  to  arbitrators.  The  purport  of  the  resolu- 
tion was  laid  before  Great  Britain  by  Ambassador  Bayard,  but  the 
English  authorities  still  refused  to  submit  to  arbitration  their  as- 
serted right  to  the  territory  east  of  the  Schomburgk  line.  They 
intimated  that  the  question  was  wholly  between  them  and  Vene- 
zuela, or  in  other  words  advised  the  United  States  to  attend  to  its 
own  business. 

The  interest  of  our  country  in  this  question  lay  in  the  probability 
that  the  Monroe  Doctrine  was  likely  to  be  involved.  Though  this 
is  not  a  part  of  the  recognized  body  of  international  law,  it  is  one  of 
our  most  cherished  principles,  and  we  could  never  stand  idly  by  while 
foreign  governments  were  extending  their  possessions  and  power  on 
the  western  hemisphere.  There  was  a  lengthy  correspondence  be- 
tween England  and  our  Government  during  the  summer  and  latter 
part  of  1895.  On  December  17th  President  Cleveland  submitted 
the  correspondence  to  Congress,  accompanying  it  with  a  message  of 
porous  a  character  that  it  electrified  the  country.  He  asked  for 
authority  from  Congress  to  appoint  a  Commission  to  determine  the 
s  of  the  boundary  dispute,  in  order  that  the  Government  should 
decide  its   line  of  action,   insisting  that  if   England   maintained  a 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 

ful  course,  the  United    States  should  resist  "  by  every  means 
n    its  power,  as  a  wilful  aggression  upon  its  rights  and  interests, 
the  appropriation   by  (heat   Britain  of  any  lands,  or  the  exercise  of 
rnmental   jurisdiction  over  any  territory,  which  after  investiga- 
tion we  have  determined  of  right  belongs  to  Venezuela." 

^ress,  as  well  as  the  country  at  large,  ardently  approved  this 

patriotic  language.      The  sum  of  $100,000  was  immediately  appro- 

Commis-  priated  for  the  expenses  of  the  Commission  of  Inquiry.     Two  days 

the  Senate  unanimously  passed  the  same  bill.     On  the  1st  of 

Inquiry  J 

fanuary,    1896,   the   President  announced  the  members  of  the  Com- 
mission as  follows  : 

David  J.  Brewer,  Republican,  associate  justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  made  president  of  the  Commission. 

Richard  H.  Alvey,  Democrat,  of  Maryland,  chief  justice  of  the 
court  of  appeals  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Andrew  D.  White,  Republican,  of  New  York,  ex-president  of 
Cornell  University,  and  ex-fninister  to  Germany  and  Russia. 

Frederick  R.  Coudert,  Democrat,  of  New  York,  formerly  a  member 
of  the  counsel  of  the  United  States  in  the  Bering  Sea  arbitration. 

Daniel  C.  Oilman  of  Maryland,  president  of  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
verity,  independent  in  politics,  but  with  Republican  "leanings." 

In  the  latter  part  of  January  the  Commission  began  regular  meet- 
ings. Mr.  William  L.  Scruggs,  ex-minister  from  the  United  States 
to  Venezuela,  represented  the  latter  country  by  appointment  as 
counsel.  An  immense  mass  of  material  in  the  shape  of  maps,  docu- 
ments, and  old  books  was  placed  before  the  commission,  and  the  re- 
searches were  vigorously  prosecuted. 

The  British  blue  book  on  the  Venezuelan  question  was  laid  on  the 
table  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  March  6th.  This  gave  the  posi- 
The  tion  of  Great  Britain  in  the  boundary  dispute.  She  insisted  that  if 
PositTon  l^e  oasi-s  °f  strict  right  was  insisted  on,  she,  as  successor  of  the 
Dutch,  was  entitled  to  the  territory  extending  to  Barima,  including 
the  watersheds  of  all  the  rivers  of  Guiana  south  of  the  Orinoco 
which  flow  into  the  Atlantic.  England  had  certainly  made  out  a 
strong  claim,  and  the  decision  of  the  Commission  was  awaited  with 
inxiety.     The  belligerent  spirit,  however,  rapidly  subsided  in  both 

untries,  though  a  wide  diversity  of  sentiment  was   manifested  in 

1    January  8th  the  Washington    correspondent   of    the   radical 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATE 

Chronicle  of  London  proposed  in  that  paper  that  the  dispute  i 
be  included  in  a  general  plan  for  arbitration  of  all  questi 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  which  fail  of  diplomatic 
ment.      He  directed  attention   to   resolutions  favoring 
rangement  adopted    in    Congress    on  April    4,    1890, 
by  a  resolution  in  Parliament  on  June   16,  [893. 

The  prospect  of  a  war  between  the  two  great  English 
nations  was  terrifying,  and  would  turn  back  the  hands  of  pn  D*"ff*r 

years,  and  indeed  be  an  incalculable  calamity  to  civilization.  )f 

merous   "peace  meetings,"  at  which  the  most  eminent  tit: 
present,  were  held  in  different  cities,  and  the  sentiments  ed 

were   heartily  responded  to  in   Great    Britain.     On   Februai 
the  London  Times  published  a  plan  for  a  Joint  Commission,  il  I 
understood  unofficially  that  our  Government  would  accept  it  it"  pi    - 
posed.      Not  only  the  Times  but  other  papers  urged  it  on  the  British 
Government.      The  following  is  the  plan  : 

A   new  Commission  to  be   created   by  agreement  between   ' 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  consisting  of  two  Englishmen  and  I 
Americans,  the  two  Americans  probably  to  be  two  members  ol   the 
present  Commission; 

This  new  Commission  to  take  up  the  inquiry,  not  in  order  to 
termine  the   boundary  or  draw  a  divisional    line    between    British 
Guiana  and  Venezuela,  but  to  ascertain  the  facts  and   to  re] 
both  Governments ; 

The  four  members  to  complete  the  inquiry  if  unanimous  or  if  a 
majority  of  the  whole  concur; 

If  they  fail  to  agree,  a  fifth  member,  a  neutral,  to  he  appointed  by 
the  President  of  the  Swiss  Republic  or  some  other  acceptable  p 
sonage ; 

The  findings  of  this  Commission  upon  matters  of  fad  to  be 
ing  upon  both  Governments,  and  to  serve  as  a  basis  for  • 
direct   negotiations   between   all   parties  concerned   with  a   view   t         NfW 
agreeing  upon  the  boundary  line; 

Should  these  direct  negotiations  fail,  the  qu  stion  to  Ik-  ren 
to  a  tribunal  composed,  for  instance,  of  the  chief  justii 
and  the  United  States,  with,  if  necessary,  a  third  neutral  men 

The  air  was  full  of  rumors,  and  there  was  a  general  feeli 
rest  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  The  Commission  kept  \ 
work,  but  progressed  slowly,  and  our  Government  carefully  ret 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 


; 


Pro- 
posed 
Arbitra 
tion 


from   interfering  with  it.      In  May  the  Boundary  Commission's  chief 

ica]   expert,  Professor  George   L.  Burr,  of  Cornell   University, 

ailed  for  Holland  to  examine  the  Dutch  records  relating  to  the  dis- 

The  supplementary  British  blue  book  was  expected  soon,  after 

which  an  expert  would  be  sent  to  Madrid  to  examine  the   Spanish 

archi 

Meanwhile,  the  British  colony  in  Demerara  became  impatient,  and 

uela  protested  against  the  delay  caused  by  the  slow  work  of  the 

Commission,  and  declared  that  the  British  colonists,  encouraged   by 

officials  of  the  home  Government, 
were  penetrating  not  only  the  rich 
gold  fields,  but  the  inland  valleys, 
thus  expanding  the  "settled  dis- 
tricts" which  Lord  Salisbury  was 
reluctant  to  make  subject  to  arbi- 
tration. 

Two  questions,  one  of  momen- 
tous importance  to  all  nations, 
steadily  forged  themselves  into 
the  foreground.  The  first  was  the 
settlement  of  the  boundary  dis- 
pute, and  the  second  and  vastly 
greater  w-as  the  establishment  of 
a  scheme  of  general  arbitration 
between  England  and  the  United 
States.  At  the  suggestion  of  Am- 
bassador Bayard,  Lord  Salisbury 
empowered  Sir  Julian  Pauncefote, 
the  Iiritish  ambassador  at  Washington,  to  enter  into  correspondence 
with  Secretary  Olney  with  the  purpose  of  reaching  a  clearly  de- 
fined agreement  as  a  basis  of  negotiation  to  constitute  a  tribunal 
for  the  arbitration  of  the  Venezuelan  question.  On  March  5,  1896, 
the  following  heads  of  a  suggested  treaty  were  submitted  to  Secre- 
tary Olney  by  Lord  Salisbury  through  her  Majesty's  ambassador: 

(  >n  February  2 1  st  Ambassador  Bayard  suggested  to  Lord  Salisbury 
that  he  empower  the  British  ambassador  at  Washington,  Sir  Julian 
Paun  'enter  into  correspondence  with  Secretary  Olney  with 

a  view  to   reaching  a  well-defined  agreement  as  a  basis   of  negotia- 
tion to  constitute  a  tribunal  for  the  arbitration  of  the  Venezuelan 


AMBASSADOR     BAYARD 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATE 

question.      With  this  request  Lord  Salisbury  corapli 
5th  he  submitted  to  Secretary  Olney  through  her  M 
sador  the  heads  of  a  suggested  treaty  of  arbitration.     A  s3 
this  treaty  follows : 

1  Numbet    of  Arbitrators  and  Method  of  Appoint  m<  i 
tannic  Majesty  and  the  President  of  the  United  Si 
appoint  two  or  more  permanent  judicial  officers  for  I 

this  treaty;  and,  on  the  appearance  of  any  question  which    i 

judgment  of  either  nation   cannot   be   settled    by    m 

shall  choose  one  of  the  said  officials  as  arbitrator,  and  the  I 

trators  shall  hear  and  determine  any  matter  referred  to  them   in  a  -    PrJJoUd 

cordance  with  this  treaty. 

2  Provision  for  Appointment  of  an    Umpire— Before  entei 
such  arbitration  the  arbitrators  shall  elect  an  umpire  whi 

shall  be  final  in  all  cases  where  there  is  disagreement  between  the 
arbitrators,  whether  in  interlocutory  or  final  questions. 

3  Kinds  of  Questions   to  be  Submitted — Complaints  made   by  the 
national  representatives  of   one  power  against   the   officers    of   the 
other;  all  claims  or  group  of    claims  amounting  to  not  more   ti 
,£100,000;  all  claims  for  damages  or  indemnity  under  this  amount; 
all  questions  affecting  diplomatic  or  consular  privileges ;  all  all 
rights  of  fishery,  access,  navigation,  or  commercial  privilege;  and  all 
questions  referred  by  special  agreement   between   the   two   pari 
shall  come  under  the  operations  of  this  treaty. 

4  A   Court    of   Review — If,  after  an  award   has   been    1 
either  party  shall  protest  against  it  within  three  months,  the  award 
shall  be  reviewed  by  a  court  composed  of  three  of  the  judges  of  the 
Supreme    Court  of    Great  Britain  and  three  of    the  judges  of    the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.     If  this  court  shall  d< 

a  majority  of  not  less  than  five  to  one  that  the  award  is  just,  it 

stand.     This  court  is  to  review  decisions  regarding  qu< 

or  of   international  law  involving  territory,   territorial   right   .  -    ™*j 

eignty,  or  jurisdiction  of  either  power,  or  any  pecuniary  claim   or    Co 

group  of  claims  of  any  kind  involving  a  sum  larger  thai  .  >oo, 

when  either  party  protests  against  the  award  as  stated  above. 

5  Questions  Involving  National  Honor —  Any  difference  which, 
in  the  judgment  of  either  power,  materially  affects  its  honor  or 
integrity  of  its   territory,  shall  not  be  referred  to  arbitration 

this  treaty  except  by  special  agreement. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 


6  A   Way  of  Escape— Any  difference  whatever,  by  agreement  be- 
tween the  two  powers,  may  be  referred  for  decision  by  arbitration  as 


RICHARD   OLNE.Y 


herein  provided,  with  the  stipulation  that  unless  accepted  by  both 
powers  the  decision  shall  not  be  valid. 

In  his  reply  of  April  nth,  Secretary  Olney  approved  all  these  stip- 
ulations with  the  exception  of  those  made  in  Sections  4  and  6.  He 
deemed   the    provisions    of    the  former   not   sufficiently  broad,    and 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S   SECOND    ADMINISTRATION 


thought  that  questions  of  the   nature   described    in  .,  4,  s 

pecuniary  claims  or  groups  of  claims  aggregating  a  sum  la:. 
;£ 1 00,000,  and  all  controversies  not  specially  described, 


to  this  board  of  arbitration,  with  the  provision  that  before  tl 

tribunal  meet,  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  or  the  (  '.. 

United  States  shall  not  declare  such  questions  to  involve  the 

honor  or  territorial  integrity.     Should  such  declaration  be 

question  is  to  be  withdrawn  from  arbitration.     The  award  Prori- 


s:or:  ■> 


be  final  if  concurred  in  by  all  the  arbitrators;  if  by  only  a  majority, 
they  shall  be  final  unless  one  of  the  parties  to  the  arbitration  pi 
that  the  decision  is  erroneous  in  respect  of  some  issue  1  law. 

Then,  a  court  consisting  of  three  judges  of  the  Supreme  ( lourt  of  the 
United  States  and  three  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  ( i  1v.1t  Britain 
are  to  decide  the  question.     If  this  court  is  equally  divided,  they 
shall  appoint  three  learned  and  impartial  jurists  to  be  added  I 
court,  a  majority  of  which,  as  thus  constituted,  shall  decide  quesl 

Secretary  Olney  added  that  if  this  amendment  proved  a< 
to  Lord  Salisbury,  he  saw  no  reason  why  the  pending  dispul 
ing  the  Venezuelan  boundary  should  not  be  included  in  tl 
and  that  if  no  general  arbitration  treaty   was   probable,  tin-   V 
zuelan  boundary  question  might  be  used  as  an  experiment  in  arbitra 
tion,  whose  settlement  would  probably  indicate  the  lines  along  which 
a  general  scheme  for  arbitration  could  be  drawn. 

Instead  of  accepting  Mr.  Olney's  suggestion  that  the  Venezuelan 
question  be  included  in  the  proposed  arbitration  treaty,  Lord  Salis- 
bury suggested  that  two  subjects  of  Great  Britain  and  two  1 
of  the  United  States  be  appointed  to  report  upon  the  facts 
the  rights  of  Spain  and  Holland  ac  the  time  when  Great  Britai 
quired    British   Guiana.       This  commission  having  reported,    I 
Britain  and  Venezuela  should  seek  to  come  to  an  agr<  en  ent,  I   iling 
in  which,  each  should  appoint  a  commissioner,  and  these  two  si 
select  a  third.     The  decision  of  the  three  commissioners  was 
final,  but  it  could  not  include  as  Venezuelan  any  territory  occupied 
by  British  subjects  on  or  before  January  1,  1 887. 

Secretary  Olney  thought  that  the  last  clause  was  mischievous  1 
it   might    become    the  means  though    which    Venezuela   woul 
stripped  of  rightful  possessions  merely  becau.se  British  colonics 
been  erroneously  taught  to  regard  such  possessions  as  then   own. 
The  Secretary  advised  that  the  clause  be  stricken  out. 


1648 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 


Pkr VI 1 

The  Ni  w 

ED 

Si  \ 

1898 


Good 
Temper 
on  Both 

Sides 


Little 
Work  for 
the  Com- 
mission 


In  objecting  to  the  provisions  of  Section  6,  Secretary  Olney  stated 
that  both  the  English  and  American  methods  of  arbitration  leave  out 
of  consideration  questions  involving  national  honor  and  territorial 
integrity,  but  the  British  method  allows  the  disputants  to  determine, 
after  learning  the  result,  whether  or  not  they  will  be  bound  by  it, 
while  the  American  plan  binds  both  parties  to  abide  by  the  result 
whatever  it  may  be. 

The  exceeding  good  temper  displayed  by  both  sides  in  this  con- 
troversy increased  the  confidence  that  a  satisfactory  issue,  honorable 
to  both  parties,  would  be  reached.  That  there  was  the  best  ground 
for  this  hope  was  proven  by  the  speech  of  Lord  Salisbury  at  the  lord 
mayor's  banquet  in  London,  November  9,  1896,  and  by  the  additional 
correspondence  soon  afterwards  published.  The  most  significant 
words  of  Lord  Salisbury  were : 

"  You  are  aware  that  in  the  discussion  had  with  the  United  States 
on  behalf  of  their  friends  in  Venezuela,  our  question  has  not  been 
whether  there  should  be  arbitration,  but  whether  arbitration  should 
have  unrestricted  application  ;  and  we  have  always  claimed  that  those 
who,  apart  from  historic  right,  had  the  right  which  attaches  to  es- 
tablished settlements,  should  be  excluded  from  arbitration.  Our 
difficulty  for  months  has  been  to  define  the  settled  districts ;  and  the 
solution  has,  I  think,  come  from  the  suggestion  of  the  Government 
of  the  United  States,  that  we  should  treat  our  colonial  empire  as  we 
treat  individuals;  that  the  same  lapse  of  time  which  protects  the 
latter  in  civic  life  from  having  their  title  questioned,  should  similarly 
protect  an  English  colony ;  but,  beyond  that,  when  a  lapse  could  not 
be  claimed,  there  should  be  an  examination  of  title,  and  all  the 
equity  demanded  in  regard  thereto  should  be  granted.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve I  am  using  unduly  sanguine  words  when  I  declare  my  belief 
that  this  has  brought  the  controversy  to  an  end." 

Through  this  maze  of  diplomacy,  the  question  finally  narrowed 
down  to  the  question  of  how  long  must  a  settler  have  held  a  title  to 
a  given  possession  to  exempt  it  from  the  process  of  arbitration.  The 
period  of  fifty  years  was  finally  fixed  upon  as  making  a  claim  indis- 
putably valid. 

Inasmuch  as  the  real  business  of  the  Commission  had  been 
virtually  taken  out  of  its  hand,  it  decided,  though  continuing  its 
labors,  not  to  formulate  any  decision,  in  the  hope  that  a  friendly  and 
just  settlement  would  render  such  a  decision  unnecessary. 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND   ADMINISTRA1 


Sir  Julian  Pauncefote  returned  early  in  Novel 
England,   bringing   with   him   the  treaty,  the   tern. 


LORD   SALISBURY 

signed  by  him  and  Secretary  Olney  on  November  .2th  and  , 
lished  December  19th.     They  are  as  follows  : 


104 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 

\n  arbitral  tribunal  shall  be  immediately  appointed  to  de- 
line  the  boundary  line  between   the  colony  of  British  Guiana 
md  the  republic  of  \  enezuela. 

//,/   The  tribunal  shall  consist  of  two  members  nominated  by 

the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  and  two  mem- 

nominated  by  the  judges  of  the  British  Supreme  Court  of  justice, 

d  bv  a  fifth  jurist  selected  by  the  four  persons  so  nominated,  or,  in 

event  of  their  failure  to  agree  within  three  months  or  their  nomi- 

d  by  his  Majesty  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway. 

person  so  selected  shall   be  president    of    the  tribunal.     The 

us  nominated  by  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 

■  1  of  the  British  Supreme  Court  of  justice  respectively,  may 

be  judges  of  cither  of  said  courts. 

Third  The  tribunal  shall  investigate  and  ascertain  the  extent  of 
the  territories  belonging  to,  or  that  might  lawfully  be  claimed  by, 
tin-  United  Netherlands  or  by  the  kingdom  of  Spain  respectively  at 
the  time  of  the  acquisition  by  Great  Britain  of  the  colony  of  British 
Guiana,  and  shall  determine  the  boundary  line  between  the  colony 
of  British  Guiana  and  the  republic  of  Venezuela. 

Fourth  In  deciding  the  matters  submitted,  the  arbitrators  shall 
:rtain  all  the  facts  which  they  deem  necessary  to  a  decision  of 
the  controversy,  and  shall  be  governed  by  the  following  rules  agreed 
upon  by  the  high  contracting  parties  as  rules  to  be  taken  as  appli- 
cable to  the  case,  and  by  such  principles  of  international  law  not 
inconsistent  therewith  as  the  arbitrators  shall  determine  to  be  appli- 
cable to  the  case. 

Rules 

Rules   of       ^  Adverse  holding  or  prescription  during  a  period  of  fifty  years 
all  make  a  good  title.     The  arbitrators  may  deem  exclusive   po- 
cal  control  of  a  district  as  well  as  actual  settlement  thereof  suffi- 
■nstitute  adverse  holding,  or  to  make  title  by  prescription. 
)  The  arbitrators  may  recognize  and  give  effect   to  rights  and 
any  principles  of   international  law  which    the  arbitrators 
2m  to  be  applicable  to  the  case,  and  which  are  not  in  contra- 
vention of  the  foregoing  rule. 

n  determining  the  boundary  line,  if  territory  of  one  party  be 

the  tribunal  to  have  been  at  the  date  of  this  treaty  in  the 

on  of  the  subjects  or  citizens  of  the  other  party,  such  effec- 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATION  i 


shall  be  given  to  such  occupation  as  reason,  justice,  the  principles 
of  international  law,  and  the  equities  of  the  case  shall,  in  the  opinio: 
of  the  tribunal,  require. 

This  document,  having  been  signed,  was  forwarded  to   President 
Crespo  of  Venezuela,  who  attached  his  signature  early  in  December. 
Considerable  opposition  developed  in  Venezuela  on  the  ground  that 
she  was  not  to  be  represented  on  the  commission.     This  opposition,     T 
however,  was  mainly  due   to   ignorance,  and   disappeared  when   the     Signed 
agreement  was  fully  understood.      Venezuela  wisely  decided  that  she  ^d^n"1" 
had  in  the  great  American  republic  a  friend  whom  she  could  saf<  h     Crespo 
trust. 

The  Anglo-Venezuelan  arbitration  treaty  was  signed  by  Sir  Julian 
Pauncefote,  the  British  ambassador,  and  Senor  Jos6  Andrade,  the 
Venezuelan  minister,  in  the  office  of  Secretary  Olney  at  the  State- 
department,  on  the  afternoon  of  February  2,  1897.  Thus  terminated 
a  controversy  that  has  lasted  nearly  a  century,  and  diplomatic  illa- 
tions that  had  been  suspended  for  ten  years  were  resumed  between 
the  two  countries. 

The  signing  of  this  treaty  virtually  dissolved  the  Venezuelan 
boundary  commission,  though  its  formal  dissolution  did  not  take 
place  until  President  Brewer  was  notified  by  Secretary  <  )lncv  that 
the  purposes  for  which  it  was  organized  had  been  made  null  and  void 
by  the  signing  of  the  treaty. 

In  addition  to  the  four  articles  of  the  treaty  already  given,  it  eon- 
tained  the  following:  additional  conditions: 


article  v 

"The   arbitrators  shall  meet  at   Paris  within  sixty  days  alter  the 
delivery  of  the  printed  arguments   mentioned  in  Article  VIII.,  and 
shall  proceed  impartially  and  carefully  to  examine  and  decide   the      nona\ 
questions  that  have  or  shall  be  laid  before  them  as  herein  provided 

......  ditioiis 

on  the  part  of  the   Governments  of  her  Britannic   Majesty  and   the 

United  States  of  Venezuela  respectively;  provided  always  that  tin- 
arbitrators  may,  if  they  shall  think  fit,  hold  their  meetings  or  any 
of  them  at  any  other  place  which  they  may  determine. 

"All  questions  considered  by  the  tribunal,  including  the  final 
cision,  shall  be  determined  by  a  majority  of  all  the  arbitrators. 

"  Each  of  the  high  contracting  parties  shall  name  one  person  as  its 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 

ittend  the  tribunal  and  to  represent   it  generally  in  all 
connected  with  the  tribunal. 

ARTICLE    VI 

ie  printed  case  of  each  of  the  two  parties,  accompanied  by  the 
documents,  official  correspondence,  and  other  evidence  on  which  each 

i  shall  be  delivered  in  duplicate  to  each  of  the  arbitrators  and 
to  the  agent  of  the  other  party  as  soon  as  may  be  after  the  appoint- 
ment  of  the  members   of  the  tribunal,  but  within  a  period  not  ex- 

ng  eight  months  from  the  date  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifica- 
tions of  this  treaty. 

ARTICLE    VII 

"  Within    four  months  after  the  delivery   on  both  sides  of  the 

printed  case  either  party  may  in  like  manner  deliver  in  duplicate  to 

of  the  said  arbitrators,  and  to  the  agent  of  the  other  party,  a 

counter  case  and  additional  documents,  correspondence,  and  evidence 

in   reply  to  the  case,  documents,  correspondence,  and   evidence   so 

jented  by  the  other  party. 

"  If  in  the   case  submitted  to   the  arbitrators,  either  party  shall 
specified  or  alluded  to  any  report  or  document  in  its  own  ex- 
clusive possession  without  annexing  a  copy,   such    party  shall  be 
rid,  if  the  other  party  thinks  proper  to  apply  for   it,  to  furnish 
t  party  with  a  copy  thereof,  and  either  party  may  call  upon  the 
other,  through  the  arbitrators,  to  produce  the  originals   or   certified 
s  of  any  papers  adduced  as  evidence,  giving  in   each   instance 
•  thereof  within  thirty  clays  after  delivery  of  the  case;  and  the 
nal  or  copy  so  requested  shall   be  delivered  as  soon  as  may  be, 
and  within  a  period  not  exceeding  forty  days  after  receipt  of  notice. 

ARTICLE    VIII 

lall  be  the  duty  of  the  agent  of  each  party,  within   three 

satter  the  expiration  of  the  time  limited  for  the  delivery  of  the 

on  both  sides,  to  deliver  in  duplicate  to  each  of  the  said 

itors  and  to  the  agent  of  the  other  party  a  printed  argument 

the  points  and  referring  to  the  evidence   upon  which  his 

:  relies,  and  either  party  may  also  support  the  same  before 

by  oral  argument  of  counsel ;  and  the  arbitrators  may, 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATION 


if  they  desire  further  elucidation  with  regard  to  any  point,  require  a   Per. 
written   or   printed    statement    or    argument    or    oral    argument    b\ 
counsel  upon  it ;   but  in  such  case  the  other  party  shall  be   entitled 
to  reply  either  orally  or  in  writing,  as  the  case  may  be. 


ARTICLE    IX 

"The  arbitrators  may,  for  any  cause  deemed  by  them  sufficient, 
enlarge  either  of  the  periods  fixed  by  articles  VI.,  VII.,  and  VIII. 
by  the  allowance  of  thirty  days  additional. 

article  x 

"  The  decision  of  the  tribunal  shall,  if  possible,  be  made  within 
three  months  from  the  close  of  the  argument  on  both  sides. 

"  It  shall  be  made  in  writing  and  dated,  and  shall  be  signed  by  the 
arbitrators  who  may  assent  to  it. 

"The  decision  shall  be  in  duplicate,  one  copy  whereof  shall  be  de- 
livered to  the  agent  of  the  United  States  of  Venezuela  for  his 
Government. 

ARTICLE    XI 

"  The  arbitrators  shall  keep  an  accurate  record  of  their  proceedings, 
and  may  appoint  and  employ  the  necessary  officers  to  assist  them. 

ARTICLE    XII 

"  Each  Government  shall  pay  its  own  agent  and  provide  for  the 
proper  remuneration  of  the  counsel  employed  by  it  and  of  the  arbi- 
trators appointed  by  it  or  in  its  behalf,  and  for  the  expense  of  pre- 
paring and  submitting  its  case  to  the  tribunal.  All  other  expenses 
connected  with  the  arbitration  shall  be  defrayed  by  the  two  Govern- 
ments in  equal  moieties. 

ARTICLE    XIII 

"The  high  contracting  parties  engage  to  consider  the  result  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Tribunal  of  Arbitration  as  a  full,  perfect,  and 
final  settlement  of  all  the  questions  referred  to  the  arbitrators. 

ARTICLE    XIV 

"The    present    treaty  should    be    duly  ratified  by  her    Britannic 


' 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 



f  and  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  Venezuela  by 
nd  with  the  approval  of  the  Congress  thereof;  and  the  ratifications 
I  be  exchanged   in  London  or  in  Washington  within  six  months 
from  the  date  hereof. 

•■  In    faith    whereof,   we,    the   respective    plenipotentiaries,    have 

d  this  treaty  and  have  hereunto  affixed  our  seals. 
"  1  lone  in  duplicate  at  Washington,  the  second  day  of  February, 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety-seven. 

"Julian  Pauncefote, 
"Jose  Andrade." 

The  Presidential  election  of  1896  was  an  extraordinary  one.      By 

dential    the  3d  of  September  there  were  eight  tickets  in  the  field.     Some  of 

these    were    duplications,    but    they    were     nominated    by    separate 

national  conventions  duly  called.      In  the  order  of  nomination  the 

tickets  were  as  follows  : 

Prohibitionist — Nominated  at  Pittsburg,  May  27th: 
For  President — Joshua  Levering,  of  Maryland. 
For  Vice-President — Hale  Johnson,  of  Illinois. 
National  Party — -Free-Silver  Woman- Suffrage  offshoot  of  the  regular 
Prohibitionists,  nominated  at  Pittsburg,  May  28th: 
For  President — Charles  E.  Bentley,  of  Nebraska. 
For  Vice-President — James  Haywood  Southgate,  of  North  Caro- 
lina. 
Republican — Nominated  at  St.  Louis,  June  iSth: 
For  President — William  McKinley,  of  Ohio. 
For  Vice-President — Garret  Augustus  Hobart,  of  New  Jersey. 
ialist-Labor — Nominated  at  New  York,  July  4th  : 
For  President — Charles  H.  Matchett,  of  New  York. 
For  Vice-President — Matthew  Maguire,  of  New  Jersey. 
Democratic  Party— Nominated  at  Chicago,  July  10th  and  nth: 
For  President— William  Jennings  Bryan,  of  Nebraska. 
For  Vice-President— Arthur  Sewall,  cf  Maine. 
Silverites     Nominated  at  St.  Louis,  July  24th: 

For  President— William  Jennings  Bryan,  of  Nebraska. 
For  Vice-President— Arthur  Sewall,  of  Maine. 

-  Party-  -Nominated  at  St.  Louis,  July  24th  and  25th: 
r  President— William  Jennings  Bryan,  of  Nebraska. 
r  Vice-President— Thomas  E.  Watson,  of  Georgia. 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATION 

National    Democratic    Party— Nominated  at    Indianapolis,    Septem-  r 
ber  3d :  Tli; 

For  President — John  McAuley  Palmer,  of  Illinois. 

For  Vice-President — Simon  Bolivar  Buckner,  of  Kentucky. 

The  Democratic  platform  demanded  the  free  coinage  of  silver, 
while  the  Republican  platform  opposed  free  coinage  and  insisted  on 
preserving   the  existing  gold  standard.     The   contest   lay   betwe 
these  two  leading  parties  of  the  country.* 

For  weeks  before  the  national  convention  in  St.  Louis,  June  i6th,       The 
the  tide  set  so  strongly  in  favor  of  William  McKinley  for  President    RePubl>- 
that  all  doubt  disappeared,  and  his  nomination  took  place  on  the  first     Nomi- 
ballot,  Garret  A.  Hobart  receiving  the  nomination  for  Vice-President      nees 
on  the  same    ballot.      When  the  gold  and  silver  plank  was  adopted, 
thirty-three   silver   delegates,    led   by    Senator    Teller,  of    Colorado, 
formally  withdrew  from  the  convention. 

The  National  Democratic  Convention  was  held  in   (  luly 

1  ith.  It  became  apparent  before  that  date  that  most  of  the  delegates 
would  favor  the  free  coinage  of  silver,  despite  the  strenuous  exertions 
of  the  Gold  Democrats  from  the  East.  President  Cleveland,  on  the 
16th  of  June,  issued  an  appeal  to  the  Democrats  against  free  silver, 
and  said  he  wished  to  be  only  a  private  in  the  ranks  of  the  party. 
The  free-silver  delegates  in  the  convention  would  listen  to  no  com- 
promise and  concede  no  favors.     Their  men  were  put  to  the  front 

*  The  expression  "  16  to  1  "  has  been  heard  probably  oftener  than  it  was  undersl 
Director  Preston  of  the  Mint,  during-  the  campaign  of   1896,  issued  the  followii 
ment  of  the  coinage  ratio  between  gold  and  silver  : 

"  All  standard  silver  dollars  coined  by  the  mints  of  the  United  States  since  the  pas- 
sage of  the  act  of  January  18,  1S37,  have  been  coined  in  the  ratio  of  1  to  15.988  t  gen- 
erally called  the  ratio  of  I  to  16,  15.9884  being  very  nearly  16.  Still,  to  reach  accurate 
results,  the  for  ner  and  not  the  latter  figure  must  be  used  in  calculation.  The  ratio  is 
obtained  in  this  way  :  The  silver  dollar  contains  371.25  grains  of  pure  silver  and  the 
gold  dollar  23.22  grains  of  pure  gold.  If  you  divide  371-25  by  23.22  you  will  get  the 
ratio  of  weight  between  a  gold  dollar  and  a  silver  dollar,  that  is,  1  5.98 

"  It  is  true  that  to  be  on  a  par  with  gold,  silver  would  (at  our  ratio)  be  woi 
The  reason  is  this  :  A  gold  dollar  contains  23.22  grains  of  pure  gold.     In 
480  grains  of  gold,  there  areas  many  dollars  as  23.221s  contained   times  in  480  grains 
If  you  divide  480  by  23.22  you  get  $20.67.  the  number  of  dollars  that  can   ! 
of  an  ounce  of  pure  gold  ;  in  other  words,  the  money  equivalent  of  one  oui 
of  15.9884  ounces  of  silver  at  the  ratio  of  1  to  15. 9SS4.      Now,  if  15.98S4   ouni 
ver  be  worth  $20.67,  one  ounce  will  be  worth  $1.2929,  as  you  can   prove  by  simple 
sion.     The  same  result  is  obtained   by  dividing  480  grains,  or  one  ouni 
371.25,  the  number  of  grains  of  pure  silver  in  a  standard  silver  dollar,  at  the  rati 
15.9884,  which  gives  $1.2929. 

41  Sixteen  ounces  of  pure  silver  will  coin  a  little  more  than  one  ounce 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 

in  the  temporary  and  the  permanent  organization,  and  on  the  fifth 

ballot,  William  Jennings  Bryan,  of  Nebraska,  an  eloquent  and  ardent 

free   silver,   was   nominated.       The  nominee  for  Vice- 

ident    was  Arthur  Sewall    of   Maine,  who   in  his  letter  of  ac- 

announced  his  sentiments  as  opposed  to  the  single  gold 

standard. 

The  national  convention  of  the  Populists  or  People's  Party  was 
So**  held  in  St.  Louis,  July  22d-25th.     The  convention  indorsed  Bryan's 
Bryan     nomination,  but  refused  to  accept  that  of  Sewall,  and  named  instead 
Thomas  E.  Watson,  of  Georgia,  an  uncompromising  Populist.     This 
was  dune  in  the  face  of  Bryan's  threat  not  to  accept  the  Populists' 
nomination   unless   Sewall   was  also  named.      The  threat,  however, 
not  carried  out. 
The  capture  of   the   Democratic    convention   by  the    silver    men 
caused   so  many  defections    that  a  convention   of    "  Sound    Money 
»crats"  was  held   in   Indianapolis,  September  2d,  at  which  ap- 
ites  from  all  the  States  except  Idaho,  Nevada,  Utah,  and 
Wyoming.     Without  opposition  the  convention  nominated  Senator 
Nomi-      [0hn    M.  Palmer,  of   Illinois,  for  President,  and   General   Simon   B. 
DCthc°      Buckner,  of    Kentucky,  for  Vice-President.      The  platform  adopted 
"Sound-    condemned   the  Chicago  platform  as  undemocratic  and  denounced 
Demo-     alike  the  financial  doctrine  therein   set  forth  and  the  tariff  policy  of 
the  Republicans.      It  favored  tariff  for  revenue  only,  the  single  gold 
standard,   a  bank   currency  under  governmental   supervision,   inter- 
national arbitration,  and  the  maintenance  intact  of  the  independence 
and  authority  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  campaign  was  a  stirring  one.      Had  the  election  taken  place  in 
:mber  or  October,  it  is  generally  believed  that  Bryan  would  have 
essful.     He  made  a  vigorous  canvass  for  himself,  travelling 
rapidly  through  different  parts  of  the  country,  and  addressing  im- 
mense crowds  several  times  daily  and  again  at  night.      Mr.  McKinley 
I       lined  at  his  home  in  Canton,  Ohio,  where  he  received  thousands 

silver  will  coin  exactly  the  same   amount  of  money  as   one  ounce  of  gold,  that 

You  can  prove  this  by  dividing  15. 9S84  ounces  by  371.25  grains.     The  oper- 

•  s  :  15.9S84  multiplied  by  480,  divided  by  371.25,  equals  $20,674.     It  is 

ixteen  ounces  of  silver  will  coin  only  $16.80  at  the  ratio  of  I  to  16. 

11  be  seen  above,  one  ounce  of  silver  will  coin  $1.2929.     Multiplying  $1.2929 

You  can  make  the  same  result  in  another  way  :  Sixteen  ounces  troy, 

■  ided  by  371.25  gives  the  number  of  silver  dollars  that  can  be  coined 

ounces  of  silver  ;  7,680  divided  by  371.25  equals  $20.68." 


crats" 


chap,  xc     CLEVELAND'S    SECOND    ADMINISTRATION 


of  visitors,  and  made  numerous  addresses,  all  of  which  were  in  good  r 
taste,  and  served  to  strengthen  the  cause  for  which  he  stood. 

The  election  on  November  3d  gave  McKinley  271   electoral  \ 
and  Bryan  176;   majority  for  McKinley,  95. 

On  the  popular  vote,  McKinley  received  7,101,439,  and  Bryan 
6,503,165;  majority  for  McKinley,  598,274. 

The   votes    cast    for    Palmer    and    Buckner   were   insignificant 

,  '     Result  of 

amounting  only  to  133,554.  the 

While  it  is  a  fact  that  a  change  of  25,000  votes  rightly  distributed    E,ectioa 
would  have  resulted  in  the  election  of  Mr.  Bryan,  yet  the  election 
was   by  no   means  as  close  as  this  fact  would   seem   to   indicate,  for 
Major  McKinley  was  a  majority  President  for  the  first  time  since 
1872. 

In  1856,  the  vote  of  Fremont  and  Fillmore  exceeded  that  of 
Buchanan  by  386,760,  while  in  i860  Lincoln  had  less  than  forty 
per  cent,  of  the  popular  vote.  Four  years  later  his  plurality  over 
McClellan  was  407,342,  there  being  no  election  of  course  in  the 
Southern  States.  In  1868,  a  number  of  the  Southern  States  still 
not  participating,  Grant's  majority  over  Seymour  was  305,45s.  In 
1872,  the  opposition  to  Grant  went  to  pieces,  and  his  majority  over 
Greeley  was  762,999,  several  of  the  unreconstructed  States  taking 
no  part  in  the  election. 

In    1876,    Tilden's   majority    over    Hayes    was    252,042,    with    a 
popular  majority  of  145,711  over  all  the  other  candidates.      In  i> 
Garfield  had  a  popular  majority  of  9,464    over    Hancock,  but    the 
united  opposition  vote  was  311,115  more  than  Garfield's  total.      In 
1884,  Cleveland's  plurality  over  Blaine  was  23,005,  but  it  was  3  1  7,1 
less  than  the  total  opposition.      It  would  have  required  a  change  1  1 
less  than  600  votes  to  have  made  Blaine  President.      In  iSSS,  Cleve- 
land was   defeated,  although  he  had  94,601    more  votes   than    Harri- 
son,  against  whom  the  popular  majority  was    500,124.      In     1892,   Analysis 
Cleveland  had  379,025   more  votes  than  Harrison,  but  the  combined    E°le*ti°on 
opposition  exceeded  the  Cleveland  vote  by  969,205. 

The  States  carried  by  McKinley  contain   moi  1  than   two-thirds  ol 
our  population  and  almost  three-quarters  of  our  wealth.       The  vicfc 
was  of  the  most  decisive  character. 

When  Mr.  Cleveland  became  President  for  the  second  time,  the 
Democratic  party  and  Congress  were  his  ardent  supporters.  When 
he  left  the  White  House,  Congress  was  opposed  to  him,  and  his  part) 


, 


Services 
of  Presi- 
dent 
Cleve- 
land 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xc 

irganized.     Mr.  Cleveland's  course  was  always  patriotic,  and 

•  did  all  that  was  possible  to  maintain  the  financial  credit  of  the 

nation  and  to  uphold  the  honor  and  good  name   of  his  country  at 

home  and  abroad.      His  call  for  an  extra  session  of  Congress  was  a 

blow  to  save  the  United  States  from  the  ruin  threatened  by 

-ilvcr  Purchase  Law.      His  first  regular  message  was  a  power- 

il  pica  for  sound  money,  public  economy,  a  wise  tariff  revision,  and 

.i   safe  and  honorable  foreign  policy.     Though  his  party  failed   to 

rally  to  his  support,  his  loyalty  to  principle  was  never  shaken,  and  all 

right-thinking  men  will  honor  the  President   who,  while  he  made 

mistakes,  as  did  his  predecessors,  yet   stood  firmly  against    every 

attack  upon  the  financial  honor  of  the  country,  and  gave  his  unceas- 

ffort  towards  preserving  peace  and  the  good  name  of  the  United 

States  among  the  nations  of  the  world. 


WS0 ' 
CHAPTER  XCI 


Jl/' KINLE  Y '  5  ADMINISTRA  TION- ,1897 

{Authorities:  Many  influential  citizens  of  our  republic  hoped  for  the  ratification  of 
the  Arbitration  Treaty  negotiated  between  the  English  Government  and  Mr.  Cleveland's 
Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  Olney.  The  author,  believing  it  to  be  a  matter  of  great  impor- 
tance to  both  countries,  has  given  it  much  prominence  in  this  chapter.  It  has,  however, 
been  rejected  by  our  Senate.  The  principal  difficulty  in  matters  of  diplomacy  between 
this  country  and  England  is  that  the  predominant  considerations  with  statesmen  of  that 
country  are  territorial  aggrandizement  and  commercial  supremacy.  Questions  of  equity, 
ethics,  and  international  law  become  secondary  in  the  face  of  these  considerations.  1 
land  is  still  tainted  in  her  statesmanship  with  the  old  feudal  instinct  to  secure  by  brute 
force  that  from  the  attainment  of  which  she  would  be  debarred  by  the  operation  of  the 
laws  of  political  equity.  We  read  much  about  the  isolation  of  that  country  from  the  rest 
of  Europe,  and  it  starts  the  question  whether  there  is  not  for  nations,  as  for  individuals, 
a  day  of  reckoning  for  wrong-doing  and  tyranny  and  selfishness. 

The  author  is  indebted  for  much  of  the  history  in  this  chapter  to  the  biographies  of 
the  political  candidates,  official  records  and  documents,  Congressman  Nelson  Dingley, 
Jr.,  Chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee  of  the  Fifty-fifth  Congress,  "  Current 
History,  "  and  many  contemporary  publications.] 


Uniltd  Slalej 
jTurailoi 

"jurtoa, 


ILLIAM  McKINLEY,  twenty-fifth  President  of 
the  United  States,  was  born  at  Niles,  Trumbull 
County,  O.,  January  29,  1843,  so  that  lie  was  in 
his  fifty-fifth  year,  when  he  assumed  his  exalted 
office.  His  ancestors  were  Scotch,  and  were  early 
conspicuous  for  their  valor  and  devotion  to  princi- 
ple. About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century 
two  brothers,  James  and  William,  came  to  this 
country.  James  settled  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  York,  in  South- 
ern Pennsylvania,  where  he  married  and  sent  his  son  David  to  6ght 
under  Washington  in  the  War  for  Independence.  Returnii 
Pennsylvania  after  the  struggle,  David  lived  there  until  some  years 
after   the  War  of    181 2,  when  he  joined  the  great  western   tide  and 


i66o 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


ed  to  the  country  beyond  the  Ohio  River,  settling  in  the  re- 

ion  now  known  as  Columbiana  County,  Ohio.     There  he  founded 

Buckeye"   branch  of  the  McKinley  clan.      He   married  Mary 

.  whose  fust  child  was  William,  father  of  the  subject  of  this 

tch. 

The  elder  McKinley  remained  in  Eastern  Ohio  and  was  one  of 
the  pioneers  of  the  iron  business  in  that  region,  with  foundries  at 
Wilmington,  and  other  places.  To  them  were  born 
lcys  eight  children.  The  house  in  which  the  President  first  saw  the 
light  is  still  standing  on  one  of  the  streets  of  Niles.  It  is  a  frame 
structure,  two  stories  high,  and  the  former  parlor  is  now  a  grocery 
st.. re.  From  the  vine-covered  porch  the  statesman  has  made  many 
addresses  to  the  proud  citizens  of  his  native  town. 

The  parents  of  William   McKinley  were  neither    poor   nor  rich. 

He  knew  nothing  of  grinding  poverty  nor  of  affluence.      He  was  ob- 

mt  of  mind  and  robust  of  body,  fond  of  outdoor  sports,  and  a 

il    companion.      One   of  the   old   residents   refers   to  him  as  a 

"black-haired,  grave-faced,  but  robust  and  manly  little  chap,"  who 

attended  for  a  few  years  the  village  school  at  Niles.      The  parents 

moved  to    Poland,  in  Mahoning,  the  county  between  Trumbull  and 

imbiana,  in  order  that  the  children  might  enjoy  the  advantages 

of  a  high  school  or  academy  in  that  town.      William  showed  himself 

a  thorough  rather  than  a  showy  student,  with  a  leaning  towards  ora- 

tory  and  argument.      He  was  president  for  some  time  of  the  debat- 

X?11^   of  ing  club.      It  is  related  that  having  purchased  a  gorgeous  carpet  for 

ley       the  floor  of  the  room  in  which  the  stirring  debates  were  held,  all  the 

i   sat  in  their  stocking  feet  at  the  first  meeting,  in  order  not  to 

soil  the  precious  fabric,  President  McKinley  setting  the  example. 

The  hoys  were  afterwards  furnished  with  slippers  knit  and  presented 

by  the  girl  members. 

Kinley  prepared  for  college,  and,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  was 

matriculated    at    Allegheny    College,    Meadville,    Pa.,    but     had    no 

than  fairly  started  upon  his  studies  when  he  fell  ill  and  was 

npelled  to  return  home.      Then  his  father's  resources  were  crip- 

and  it  became  necessary  for  the  son  partially  to  support  him- 

lle  cheerfully  took  up  teaching  in  a  district  school  near  Po- 

salary  was   S25  a  month,  and  he  was  obliged  to  "board 

Most   of  the  time,   however,  he  lived  at  home,  walking 

miles  daily  to  and  from  school.     His  purpose  was  to  save 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRATION 


1G61 


enough  money  to  complete  his  college  education,  but  another  destiny 
awaited  him. 

He  was  eighteen  years  old,  and  engaged  in  his  school,  when  Fort 
Sumter  was  fired  upon.      Among  the  first  to  answer  the  call  of  Pres 
ident  Lincoln  for  volunteers  was  young  McKinley,  who  never  felt 
prouder  than  when  General  Fremont,  after  thumping  his  chest  and 
looking  into  his  bright  eyes,  said,  "  You'll  do."     He  was  a  member 


- 


president  Mckinley 


ley's  Pa- 
triotism 


of  Company  E,  of  the  Twenty-third  Ohio  Regiment,  of  which  W. 
S.  Rosecrans  was  colonel,  Stanley  Matthews  lie  itenant-colonel,  and  McKin 
Rutherford  B.  Hayes  major.  Thus  that  famous  fighting  regiment 
had  the  honor  of  producing  two  Presidents  and  a  Senator  of  tin- 
United  States,  afterwards  eminent  as  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court. 
It  was  genuine  patriotism  that  made  a  soldier  of  the  boy  school- 
teacher.     For  fourteen  months  he  carried  a  musket,  attaining  tin-  rank 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


Ml,  April  15,  1862.      Many  years  afterwards,  when  governor 

:     ihio,  he  referred  to  that  period  in  these  words : 

■  I  always  look  back  with  pleasure  upon  those  fourteen  months  in 

which  I  served  in  the  ranks.     They  taught  me  a  great  deal.      I  was 

but  a  schoolboy  when  I  went  into  the  army,  and  that  first  year  was 

formative  period  of  my  life,  during  which  I  learned  much  of  men 

irs.     I  have  always  been  glad  that  I  entered  the  service  as  a 

private  and  served  those  months  in  that  capacity." 

There  was  no  more  popular  or  braver  man  in  the  regiment  than  he. 
A  Brave   He  was  obedient  to  his  superior  officers,  and  a  genial  and  generous 
Soldier    comrade>     Nor  did  the  regiment  have  any  lack  of  fighting.      Within 
six  weeks  after  leaving  Columbus,   the  soldiers  were  in  battle  at 
:  erry,  where  they  chased  the  Confederates  back  and  forth 
through  the  mountains,  were  drenched  by  incessant  rains,  suffered  for 
food,  and  met  the  roughest  kind  of  campaigning.     But  the  fine  body 
I  it  admirably,  and  was  soon  ordered  to  Washington,  where   it 
was  made  a  part  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  then  under  the  com- 
mand of  McClellan. 

Antietam  ranks  as  the  bloodiest  battle  of  the  Civil  War.  It  was 
there  that  McKinley  conducted  himself  like  a  hero,  and  from  which 
he  emerged  with  a  lieutenant's  sword  by  his  side.  There  was  never 
a  more  deserved  promotion.  After  Antietam,  the  lieutenant  had 
the  hottest  and  most  rapid  sort  of  work  in  the  West  Virginia  moun- 
tains, speedily  returning  to  Pennsylvania  and  then  back  again.  One 
day  the  regiment  breakfasted  in  Pennsylvania,  ate  dinner  in  Mary- 
land, and  partook  of  supper  in  Virginia.  The  military  career  of  Mc- 
Kinley has  thus  been  summarized: 

<  >n  September  24,  1862,  he  was  commissioned  second-lieutenant 
of  Company  D.  Five  months  afterwards  he  became  first-lieutenant 
of  Company  E,  and  on  July  25,  1864,  he  had  risen  to  be  captain  of 
Company    G.     Every   promotion   was    well    earned.     However,    no 

Military  ,      .  .  ... 

Services  sooner  had  he  been  commissioned  than  his  value  as  an  officer  was 

ignized,  and  three  months  after  receiving  his  first  commission  he 

was  detailed  as  aide-de-camp  on  the  staff  of   Gen.  Rutherford  B. 

1  [ayes.      From  that  time  until  the  close  of  the  war  he  served  contin- 

s  a  staff  officer,  being  at  different  times  on  the  staffs  of  Gens. 

S.    S.  Carroll,  George  Crook,  afterwards  the  famous  Indian  fighter, 

1  Winfield  S.  Hancock,  the  superb — all  of  these  men  famous  for 

fighting  qualities. 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRATION 


1663 


He  was  breveted  major  on  the  recommendation  of  General  Sheri- 
dan for  distinguished  and  gallant  conduct  at  Cedar  Creek  and  Fish-     ' 
er's  Hill. 

With  his  regiment,  or  while  on  staff  duty,  he  fought  in  West  Vir- 
ginia, in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  under  McClellan,  and  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  under  Sheridan.  He  was  in  all  the  early  lights 
in  West  Virginia,  at  South  Mountain  and  Antietam,  receiving  his  Virginia 
shoulder-straps  one  week  after  that  last-named  bloody  battle,  and 
exchanging  his  musket  for  the  sword.  His  first  battle  was  at  Car- 
nifex  Ferry,  W.  Va.,  September  10,  1861.  For  four  long  years  he- 
fought  in  every  battle  and  skirmish,  until  the  very  end,  doing  his 
whole  duty,  gathering  honors  and  adding  to  his  fame  as  a  soldier, 
fearless  and  without  reproach,  fighting  at  Townsend's  Ferry,  Novem- 
ber 6th;  at  Laurel  Hill,  November  12th;  Camp  Creek,  May  1, 
1862;  New  River,  May  6th;  Pack's  Ferry,  New  River,  August 
6th;  in  support  of  Pope's  army,  August  15th;  battle  of  South 
Mountain,  September  14th;  Antietam,  September  1 6th  and  17th; 
Cloyd's  Mountain,  May  9,  1864;  Buffalo  Gap,  June  6th;  Lexii 
ton,  June  10th;  Otter  Creek,  June  16th;  Lynchburg,  June  17th; 
Liberty,  June  19th;  Buford  Gap,  June  20th;  Salem,  June  2 1  si  ; 
Sweet  Sulphur  Springs,  June  25th;  in  the  campaign  against  Early, 
July  14th  to  November  28th;  skirmish  at  Cabletown,  July  19th; 
fight  at  Snicker's  Ferry,  July  21st;  Winchester  and  Kernstown, 
July  23d  and  24th;  Martinsburg,  July  25th;  Berryville,  August 
10th;  Halltown,  August  22d ;  Berryville,  September  3d,  where  his 
horse  was  shot  under  him;  battle  of  Winchester,  September  [9th; 
Fisher's  Hill,  September  22d;  skirmish  at  New  Market,  October 
7th;  Cedar  Creek,  October  13th;  battle  of  Cedar  Creek,  October 
19th — in  all,  more  than  thirty  battles  and  skirmishes — in  the  very 
front,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end;  from  the  first  shot  until  tin- 
very  last — mustered  out  July  26,   1865,  after  more  than  four  years 

of  continuous  service,  never  missing  a  day's  duty  or  a  fight.      He  A  Young 
'  ,  -     1  ■  Veteran 

was  but  twenty-two  years  of  age  even  then,  yet  a  veteran  oJ  thirty 
engagements,  distinguished  among  the  bravest  <  f  the  brave  in  the 
greatest  war  the  world  has  ever  seen — as  a  private  soldier,  know- 
ing how  to  follow  and  obey;  as  an  officer,  how  to  lead  and 
command. 

Honored  and  breveted  by  the  fiery  Sheridan,  when,  after  his  ride 
from  Winchester  town,  he  came  on  the  field  and  found  Captain  Mc- 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


Honored 
by   His 
Supe- 
riors 


McKin- 

ley's 
Political 
Strength 


•  in  the  storm  of  the  battle  calmly  rallying  the  disordered 
.  and  lacing  them  to  the  front. 
Gen.  Crook  says  :    "  I  have  the  honor  to  earnestly  recom- 

mend Capt.   William   McKinley,  Twenty-Third  Ohio   Infantry,  for 
ntment  to  a  higher  grade  than  his  present  rank  for  bravery, 
gallantly,   soldierly  conduct,  and  distinguished  services  during  the 
gns  of  West  Virginia  and  the  Shenandoah  Valley." 
Gen.    Philip   H.    Sheridan,  "the  whirlwind  with  spurs,"  as   Han- 
so  aptly  named  him,  forwarded  the  recommendation  of  General 
Crook  with  the  following  indorsement: 

"Headquarters  Middle  Military  Division,  February  i,  1865. 
.  Respectfully  forwarded  to  the  Adjutant- General  of  the  Army  ap- 
proved.    The  appointment  recommended  is  well  deserved." 

The  recommendations  of  Generals  Crook  and  Sheridan  were  in- 
dorsed and  approved  by  Lieutenant-General  Grant,  and  the  Private 
Mi  Kinlev  of  1861  came  home  with  the  leaves  of  a  major  on  his 
shoulder-straps. 

Peace  had  come,  and  the  young  veteran  had  to  decide  upon  his 
future  course.     He  would  have  loved  to  return  to  college,  but  lacked 
the  means.     So  he  took  up  the  study  of  law  in  the  office  of  Judge 
Charles  E.  Glidden,  at  Canton,  and  afterwards  entered  the  well-known 
law-school  at  Albany,  N.  Y.     He  was  graduated  from   this  institu- 
tion and  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1867.      He  began  practice  in  Can- 
ton, where  in  due  time  he  reaped  the  reward  of  thorough  preparation, 
brilliant  ability,  and  conscientious  devotion  to  his  work.      He  had 
shown  great  talent  as  a  public  speaker,  and  it  was  inevitable  that  he 
should    become    interested    in    politics.      Stark   County,   where    he 
opened  his  office,   was   considered   hopelessly   Democratic,   so   that 
when   McKinley  was  nominated  by   the   Republicans    for    district- 
attorney,  it  was  looked  upon  as  an  empty  honor.      But  he  threw  his 
whole  energies  into  the  canvass,  and,  to  the  amazement  of  everybody 
pt  himself,  was  successful.      He  was  renominated  at  the  end  of 
his  term  of  two  years,  but  failed  by  a  slender  vote  in  a  county  where 
ijority  had  always  been  overwhelming  in  the  opposite  direction. 
Mnlev's  inherent  strength  was  so  unquestionable  that  in  1876 
is  nominated  and  easily  elected  to  Congress.     Then  the  Demo- 
•ts,    having    possession    of    the    legislature,    gerrymandered    the 
that,  when  he  was  nominated  for  a  second  term,  it  was  in  a 
:t  in  which  the  normal  Democratic  majority  was  about  eighteen 


Mrs.  Abigail  Adams 
Mrs.  Madison 
Mrs.  Monroe 


Martha  Washin. 
Mrs.   I.  Q.  Adams 

LADIES  OF  THE   WHITE  HOUSE      1789  TU   1841 


Mrs.   i 

Mrs.  Ja< 
Mrs.   Van 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 

hundred.  Nevertheless,  he  was  elected  by  thirteen  hundred  major-  Pi 
ity,  and  was  returned  for  a  third  and  a  fourth  term.  The  Democrats  t« 
regained  possession  of  the  legislature  again  in  1884,  and  once  more 
gerrymandered  the  State,  with  the  express  purpose  of  keeping  Mc- 
Kinley  at  home.  His  district  was  set  down  as  certain  to  give  him 
an  adverse  vote  by  fifteen  hundred,  but  when  he  ran  the  fifth  time 
his  majority  was  over  two  thousand.     Again  the  State  was   grerrv-    ,.. 

°  -        Hisonly 

mandered,  and  this  time  his  opponents  succeeded  in  defeating  him,     Defeat 
it  being  the  only  time  such  a  thing  has  occurred  during  his  political 
career. 

McKinley  was  a  member  of  Congress,  therefore,  for  seven  terms 
covering  fourteen  years,  during  which  he  was  noted  for  his  cl< 
grasp  of  national  questions  and  his  strong  sympathies  with  the  peo- 
ple. He  was  naturally  interested  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  tariff, 
and  his  first  speech  in  Congress  was  in  favor  of  a  protective  tariff. 
It  was  during  his  last  year,  1890,  that  the  famous  tariff  measure 
bearing  his  name  was  passed. 

One  of  his  admirable  traits  is  his  loyalty  to  his  friends.  Twice 
he  could  have  received  the  presidential  nomination,  but  having 
pledged  his  word  to  other  candidates,  nothing  could  dissuade  him  to 
desert  them,  even  when  their  candidature  was  hopeless.  It  was  only 
fitting,  therefore,  that  the  tide,  when  it  did  set  in  for  him.  did  so 
with  a  might  that  was  resistless. 

It  was  in  1890  that  he  met  defeat  through  the  gerrymandering  of 
the  State.  The  Republicans  nominated  him  by  acclamation  for 
governor,  and  in  one  of  the  most  hotly  contested  elections  ever 
known,  he  was  successful  by  more  than  eighty  thousand  majority. 
His  administration  was  worthy  of  the  man.  His  nomination  for  the 
Presidency  in  1896  has  been  related  in  the  preceding  chapter. 

Our  notice  of  President  McKinley  would  be  incomplete  without  a 

•        •  1    1  1  As  a 

tribute  to  him  as  a  man  and  a  husband.      It  is  said  thai  once  when  a  Mail  and 

clergyman  was  asked  whether  he  believed  himself  a  truly  religious  Husband 
person,  he  answered  :     "Ask  my  wife."      On  January  25,   [871,  Mr. 
McKinley  was  married  to  Ida  Saxton,  daughte    of   lames   Saxton,  a 
banker  of  Canton.     Two  daughters  were  born  to  them,  but  both  died 
in  their  infancy.      Since  the  affliction  the  mother  has  been  an  invalid, 
sustained  by  the  untiring  devotion  of  her  husband.      The  two  arc- 
tender  lovers  to-day  as  during  their  honeymoon,  the  reveren 
auction  of  the  husband  for  the  wife  being  equalled  only  by  tha 
105 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


,ther,  who  had  passed  far  beyond  fourscore  when  her  son  was 

|    to  the  most  exalted  office  in  the  gift  of  his  countrymen. 

mate  indeed  is  that  nation  who  is  not  forced  to  elevate  at  times, 

,  Europe,  the  most  vicious,  depraved,  and  incompetent  of  men 

,,d  women  as  its  rulers,  but  can  select  such  as  are  models  of  in- 

ty,  manliness,  chivalry,  patriotism,  honor,  and    all    the    virtues 

that  admn  mankind. 

ret  Augustus  Hobart  was  born  in  Monmouth  County,  N.  J.,  in 
Vke-  i  844,  and  spent  his  boyhood  amid  the  breezes  of  the  Altantic,  ac- 
Pde"t"  quiring  a  sturdy  strength  and  rugged  physique  that  give  him  a 
youthful  appearance  and  have  stood  him  well  in  the  active  work  of 
Ins  manhood.  He  received  a  common-school  education,  proving 
himself  by  far  the  brightest  boy  among  his  classmates.  He  was 
graduated  from  Rutgers  College  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  received 
the  degree  of  A.M.,  to  which  some  years  later  the  same  college 
added  that  of  LL.D. 

Mr.  Hobart  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  as  an  attor- 
ney in  [864  and  as  a  counsellor  in  1869.      His  brilliant  mental  qual- 
ities, his  personal  magnetism,  and  his  fearless  devotion  to  principle 
made  him  remarkably  successful  from  the  first.      He   had  selected 
rson  as  his  home,  and  in  May,  1871,  the  board  of  aldermen  of 
that  city  appointed  him  city  counsel,  and  the  following  year  he  be- 
came counsel  of  the  county  board  of  freeholders.      In  1872  he  was 
elected  to  the  house  of  assembly,  where  his  ability  attracted  state 
attention.     He  was  returned  the  following  year  without  the  slightest 
effort  on  his  part,  and  was   unanimously  elected  speaker.      He  pre- 
sided with  rare  grace  and  skill,  holding  that  body,  which  is  some- 
times disposed  to  be  unruly,  in  perfect  control.      He  declined  a  re- 
nomination  in  order  to  give  his  attention   to  his   profession,  but   in 
rsuaded  to  accept  the  senatorial  nomination  and  was 
I  by  a  large  majority. 
A  Poli-         I'1  1884,  Mr.  Hobart  was  the  caucus  nominee  for  United  States 
pj^1        :  but  his  party  was  in  the  minority,  and  the  honor  went  by  a 

small  majority  to  his  opponent.     He  had  become  a  leader  among  the 
epublicans,  with  a  reputation  that  was  assuming  national  propor- 
H is  judgment  was  rarely  at  fault,  and  his  aggressiveness  is 
ilways  with  him.     In    [884  he  was   selected  as  a  member  of  the 
iblican  National  Committee  from  New  Jersey. 

ntinued  a  powerful  factor  in  the  politics  of  his  native  State, 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


and  did  more  than  any  other  man  to  secure  the  nomination  and  ele< 
tion  of  his  intimate  friend,  the  able  John  W.  Gri.  governor  of 

the  State  in  1895,  by  one  of  the  largest  majorities  ever  given  to  a 


Copyright  iSgd,  by  Davis  and  Sandford 

GARRET  AUGUSTUS  HOBART 

gubernatorial  candidate.  Mr.  Hobart  assumed  the  duties  of  chair- 
man of  the  executive  committee,  and  worked  unflaggingly  until  Mr. 
Griggs  was  elected  by  nearly  thirty  thousand  plurality. 

Mr.  Hobart  was  one  of  the  most  popular  and  brilliant  Vice-Presi- 
dents that  ever  presided  over  the  United  States  Senate.  He  won  the 
respect  of  all  parties  by  his  impartiality,  unvarying  courtesy,  ability  an< 


HISTORY    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES,      chap,  xci 


mess.  His  devotion  to  his  duties  told  seriously  upon  his  health, 
which  gradually  failed  until  he  succumbed  at  his  home  in  Paterson, 
\  |  November  21,  1899.  The  President  immediately  issued  a  proc- 
lamation in  which  he  directed  that  on  the  day  of  the  funeral  the  legis- 
late offices  of  the  United  States  should  be  closed,  the  national  flag 
displayed  at  half-mast  at  all  posts  and  stations  of  the  army  and  navy, 
and  that  our  foreign  representatives  should  pay  proper  tribute  to  the 
illustrious  dead  for  a  period  of  thirty  days. 

Attorney-General  Griggs,  Mr.  Hobart's  intimate  friend  for  twenty- 
five  years,  said  of  him  : 

"He  had  the  clearest  intellect,  the  largest  business  capacity,  the 
keenest  intuition  of  any  man  I  ever  knew  ;  but  more  remarkable  than 
these  qualities  were  his  traits  of  modesty,  amounting  almost  to  diffi- 
dence ;  of  large-handed  generosity  unostentatiously  bestowed ;  of 
unselfish  public  spirit  in  all  affairs  of  town  or  State  or  country,  and, 
finest  of  all,  a  great  heart  that  never  beat  except  with  love  and  loyalty 
and  sympathy  for  all  the  world.  His  friends  will  miss  him  ;  so  will 
the  Senate  and  the  President.  Indeed,  the  whole  land  may  well 
mourn  the  loss  of  one  of  our  noblest  and  best  men.'' 

Every  American  must  feel  an  interest  in  the  men  that  have  held 
the  highest  office  in  the  gift  of  the  people.  History  tells  what  each 
one  did  for  his  country,  but  very  little  about  their  private  lives.  All 
were  great  men,  honest  and  patriotic,  and  no  country  in  the  world 
can  present  a  line  of  rulers  of  so  exalted  a  character  as  the  men  that 
have  been  Presidents  of  the  United  States.  The  readers  of  this 
History  will  be  glad  to  learn  about  the  personality  of  the  twenty- 
tour  persons  that,  clown  to  the  present  time,  have  sat  in  the  Presi- 
dential chair. 

Interest         '' ust  ot  a^  we  SlvQ  some  isolated  but  interesting  facts  concerning 

ing       them. 
Facts  „,    ,, 

Washington  was  older  than  any  of  his  successors.     John  Ouincy 

Adams  was  the  first  to  break  this  rule.     Although  two  years  younger 

'ban  his  successor,  Jackson,  he  was  not  followed  by  any  other  older 

man.     General  Harrison  was  nine  years  older  than  Van  Buren,  his 

isor,  and  no  man  born  before  either  of  them  was  afterwards 

lent.       General  Taylor  was  six  years   older  than   Tyler  and 

years  older  than  Polk,  whom  he  succeeded.      Buchanan  was 

e  years  older  than  Fillmore  and  thirteen  years  older  than  Pierce, 

s  predecessors.       Lincoln  was  one   year   younger  than  Johnson; 


HISTORY    OF  THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


.  vn  Grant  and  Hayes  were  born  in  the  same  year;  Arthur  was  a  year 
older  than  Garfield,  and  Cleveland  was  four  years  younger  than 
1 1."  i  ison. 

Six  Presidents  were  born  in  Virginia,  two  in  Massachusetts,  two 
in  North  Carolina,  three  in  New  York,  five  in  Ohio,  and  one  each 
in  New  fersey,  Kentucky,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Pennsylvania, 
and  Tennessee.  Four  died  in  Virginia,  five  in  New  York,  four  in 
dcntiai  V  ashington  city,  three  in  Tennessee,  and  one  each  in  Massachu- 
Saces  setts>  New  Hampshire,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  and  New  Jersey.  Two 
arc  .still  living. 

Four  Presidents  were  named  James,  three  John,  two  Andrew,  two 
William,  and  one  George,  Thomas,  Martin,  Zachary,  Millard,  Frank- 
lin, Abraham,  Ulysses,  Rutherford,  Chester,  Grover,  and  Benjamin. 
Fourteen  had  no  middle  names.  The  only  President  named  in  honor 
of  a  I 'resident  was  Andrew  Johnson,  named  for  Andrew  Jackson. 

Two  Presidents  were  born  in  January,  and  one  each  in  July,  Au- 
gust, and  September;  three  in  February,  October,  and  November, 
two  in  December,  four  in  March  and  April,  and  none  in  May  or 
June.  Three  have  died  in  January  and  two  in  April ;  one  in  each 
of  the  following  months:  February,  March,  September,  October, 
and  December.  Four  have  died  in  June  and  seven  in  July;  none 
has  died  in  May,  August,  or  November.  May  is  the  only  month  in 
which  no  President  has  died  or  was  born.  Grant  and  Hayes  were 
the  only  two  born  in  the  same  year,  and  the  elder  Adams  and  Jeffer- 
son the  only  two  that  died  in  the  same  year,  their  deaths  occurring 
on  the  same  day.  Monroe's  death  and  Garfield's  birth  took  place  in 
the  same  year. 

As  a  rule,  few  ex-Presidents  were  alive  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
terms  of  their  immediate  successors.     At  the  time  of  Washington's 
th,  however,  the  living  men  that  had  been  President,  or  were  des- 
tined to  become  such,  were  John  Adams,  Jefferson,  Madison,  Mon- 
John   Quincy  Adams,  Jackson,  Van   Buren,    Harrison,    Tyler, 
,  Taylor,  and  Buchanan. 

ast  President  born  in  the  eighteenth  century  was  Buchanan, 

;  Pierce  was  the  first  born  in  the  nineteenth,  although  he  pre- 

chanan  in  office.     Eleven  reached  or  passed  threescore  and 

i  Adams  (91)  attained  the  most  advanced  age;    Madison 

ifferson  (83),  and  Van  Buren  (80)  were  the  other  fourscore 

Monroe,  Adams,  Jr.,  Jackson,  Tyler,  Fillmore,  Buchanan,  and 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


Hayes  passed  the  threescore  point;  Garfield  (50)  was  the  youngesl 
to  die.  W.  H.  Harrison  (68)  was  the  oldest  at  the  time  of  his  in- 
auguration;  Buchanan  was  66,  and  Taylor  65;  John  Adams  and 
Jackson  were  62,  and  all  the  others  were  in  the  50's,  except  Pierce 
(49),  Grant  (47),  and  Cleveland  (49),  Grant  being  the  youngest  man 
ever  elected  President.  W.  H.  Harrison  served  the  shortest  til 
one  month;  Taylor  served  sixteen  months  and  four  days,  Lincoln 
one  month  and  eleven  days  of  his  second  term,  and  Garfield  served 
six  months  and  fifteen  days.  Jefferson,  Madison,  Monroe,  Jackson,  Terms  of 
Lincoln,  Grant,  and  Cleveland  were  twice  elected,  Cleveland  and  0ffice 
Jefferson  making  three  trials  fortheirtwo  elections.  Two  Presidents 
were  assassinated  and  two  died  in  office.  All  were  married  men  at 
the  time  of  their  election  excepting  Van  Buren,  Buchanan,  and 
Cleveland.  Van  Buren  was  the  only  President  to  die  at  his  birth- 
place, and  none  died  outside  of  this  country.  Three  died  on  the  4th 
of  July.  The  son  of  one  President  became  President,  while  the 
honor  fell  to  the  grandson  of  another.  What  a  unique  distinction 
was  that  of  John  Scott  Harrison,  whose  father  and  son  each  became 
President ! 

When  John  Quincy  Adams  died  in  1848,  he  had  seen  all  the  pre- 
ceding Presidents,  while  every  one  that  succeeded  him  down  to  the 
close  of  the  nineteenth  century  was  then  living. 

Washington  was  the  only  President  to  die  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury.     Twenty-six  and  a  half  years — the  longest  interval  that  has 
yet  occurred — passed  before  there  was  another  death,  the  next  loi 
est  interval  being  between  1849  and  1862. 

Washington,  during  his  younger  days,  was  a  thorough  sportsman, 
but  seems  to  have  abandoned  the  rod  and  gun  after  the  opening  of 
the  Revolution.  John  Quincy  Adams,  next  to  Benjamin  Franklin, 
was  the  most  famous  swimmer  among  public  men.  lie  was  fond 
long,  brisk  walks  before  the  sun  rose,  rarely  omitting  them  in  sum- 
mer or  winter.  All  the  earlier  Presidents  were  horseback  riders, 
Washington  undoubtedly  being  the  most  skilful,  as  he  was  the  most 
powerful  and  best  all-round  athlete.  In  his  younger  days  then 
no  more  enthusiastic  fox -rider  in  the  country. 

Madison  was  no  sportsman,  finding  his  greatest  solace  in  his 
books.  Jefferson  was  a  rider,  and,  besides  being  a  good  student,  was 
always  fond  of  exercise.  Monroe  was  often  in  the  saddle  until  a 
short  time  before  his  death.      Arthur  was  a  famous  fisherman,  and 


Wash- 
ington 
■ 
Athlete 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


vi     Harrison's  skill  as  a  duck-shooter  is  well  known.     Cleveland  is  also 
fond  of  the  rod  and  gun,  and  like  Harrison  has  proved  himself  an 
:rt  shot, 
ferson,  like  Washington  and  most  of  the  other  Southern  Presi- 
dents, retired  from  office  to  his   plantation.      There  he   lived   long 
enough  to  become  bankrupt,  chiefly  through   lavish  hospitality,  and 
to  be  founder  and  first  Vector  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  a  matter 
he  thought  worthy  to  be  recorded  on  his  tombstone. 
The  ex  l°'in  (  |uincy  Adams  was  the  first  ex-President  to  return  to  active 

Presi"  participation  in  national  politics,  and  the  only  one  to  serve  many 
successive  terms  in  Congress,  or,  indeed,  to  be  chosen  to  the  lower 
House.  His  father  never  outlived  the  general  unpopularity  under 
which  he  retired  from  office.  Andrew  Johnson  was  the  only  ex- 
President  to  be  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate,  and  he  died  in 
the  year  of  his  election.  Monroe  and  Madison  both  went  back  to 
their  plantations)  and  both  were  members  of  the  Convention  of  1829, 
to  amend  the  constitution  of  Virginia.  Jackson  lived  in  retirement 
•  the  Hermitage  for  eight  years,  and  meanwhile  joined  the  Presby- 
terian Church. 

Van  Buren,  Fillmore,  and  Cleveland  are  the  only  ex-Presidents  to 
be  nominated  for  the  Presidency,  and  Cleveland  was  the  only  one  to 
be  elected.  Van  Buren,  as  Free  Soil  candidate  in  1848,  carried  no 
State,  but  received  nearly  three  hundred  thousand  votes,  and  Fill- 
more, as  candidate  of  the  American  party  in  1856,  carried  the  State 
of  Maryland.  Tyler  alone  of  ex-Presidents  was  an  officer  of  the 
Confederate  Government.  He  died  at  Richmond  in  1862  while 
erving  as  a  member  of  the  Confederate  Congress.  Polk  lived  three 
months  in  retirement  at  Nashville  after  leaving  the  Presidency,  and 
Buchanan  at  his  farm  of  Wheatland,  near  Lancaster,  Pa.,  lived  seven 
.rs,  wrote  a  history  of  his  administration,  and  saw  a  great  deal  of 
his  friends. 

General  Chant  left  the  Presidency  to  receive  the  plaudits  of  man- 
in  a  trip  around  the  world,  and  lived  long  enough  to  be  drawn 
nfortunate   business   speculations.     Arthur   retired    from   the 
ency  to  the  practice  of  law  and  a  speedy  death.      Mr.  Cleve- 
to  the  practice  of  law  and  a  third  nomination,  after  which 
s  home  at   Princeton,  N.  J.      At    the   commencement  of 
Jniversity,  in  June,  1897,  Mr.  Cleveland  was  honored  with 
ree  of  LL.D.      President  McKinley  received  a  similar  dis- 


Last 
Presi- 


chap,  xcr         McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


tinction  from  the  Western  Reserve  University,  Ohio,  June  23,  of  the 
same  year.  Mr.  Hayes  lived  the  quiet  life  of  a  retired  farmer  until 
his  death  in  January,   1893.* 

The  personality  of  the  ladies  who  have  presided  in  the  White 
House  is  as  interesting  as  that  of  the  Presidents  themselves.  All, 
without  exception,  have  honored  their  sex  and  adorned  American 
womanhood.  No  whisper  of  scandal  has  ever  been  heard  against 
those  names,  and  the  atmosphere  of  the  "  Court  of  the  Republic"  has 
been  as  pure  as  that  which  cools  our  mountain-tops.  Beauty,  virtue, 
wit,  and  all  that  commands  the  respect  and  admiration  of  mankind 
have  characterized  that  line  of  renowned  women  whose  memory  is 
among  the  precious  heirlooms  of  our  common  country. 

Martha  Washington  never  presided  at  the  White  House,  because 
the  building  bearing  that  name  was  not  erected  until  after  her 
husband's  death.  The  present  executive  mansion,  however,  was 
named  in  honor  of  her  private  residence,  so  that  in  a  figurative  sense 
she  was  the  first  lady  to  grace  the  White  House.  She  was  born  in 
the  same  year  with  her  illustrious  husband,  her  name  being  Martha 
Dandridge,  of  Virginia.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  she  married  Daniel 
Parke  Custis,  by  whom  she  had  four  children.  She  inherited  the 
vast  estates  of  her  husband,  and  was  one  of  the  wealthiest  women  in 
the  Old  Dominion.  She  was  a  widow  of  rare  beauty  and  accom- 
plishments, when  in  1759  she  became  the  wife  of  Washington.  ]  [er 
wealth  and  fine  taste  enabled  her  to  entertain  in  magnificent  style  in 
New  York,  the  capital  of  the  country,  during  her  husband's  adminis- 
tration.       She  fully  shared  that  great  man's  fervent  patriotism  and 


*  Among  the  nicknames  applied  to  the  Presidents  were  the   following:    V 
the  Father  of  his  Country.    Americus   Fabius,  the  Cincinnatus  of  the  W< 
America,  Deliverer  of  America,  Savior  of  his  Country,  and   by   his   political   opponents, 
Stepfather  of  his  Country  ;  John  Adams,  Colossus  of  Indep< 
Monticello,    and    Long-    Tom;    Madison,    Father   of    the   Constitution;    Mon 
Cocked  Hat;  J.  Q.  Adams,  Old  Man  Eloquent;  Jackson,  Sharp   Knife,   Old   Hicl 
Hero   of  New  Orleans;    Van  Buren,   Little  Magician,    Wizard  of  Kinderhook,    King 
Martin  the  First,  Whiskey  Van  ;    W.  H.  Harrison,   Old  Tippeca 
ington  of  the  West;     Tyler,   Young    Hickory,    Accidental    President;     Polk, 
Hickory;  Taylor,  Rough  and  Ready,  Old  Zach,  Old  liuena  Vista;  Fillmore,  tl 
Louis  Philippe;  Pierce,  Purse;  Buchanan,  Old  Public  Functionary,  Old  Huck  .    I  ii 
Honest  Old  Abe,  Uncle  Abe,  Father  Abraham,  Railsplitter  ;  Johns..,!,  sir  \ 
Unconditional  Surrender,  Hero  of  Appomattox,  American  Caesar;    H 
Facto;    Garfield,    the   Martyr  President  ,    Arthur,    Our  Chet ;    Cleveland, 
Destiny,  Grover  ;    B.  Harrison,  Son  of  his  Grandfather  ;    McKinley,  Advam 
Prosperity. 


The 
Ladies 

of  the 
White 
House 


Martha 
Wash- 
ington 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


|  into  all  his  feelings  during  the  days  that  tried  men's  souls, 

roing  many  hardships  and  privations  for  the  cause  of  independ- 

th  she  and  Washington  were  fond  of  pomp  and  ceremony, 

nd  their  stately  receptions  were  as  enjoyable  to  the  one  as  to  the 

Mount  Vernon  was  noted  even  on  the  other  side  of  the  At- 

intic  for  its  splendid  hospitality,  and  many  of  the  most  distinguished 

men  and   women  were  entertained  there.      Martha  Washington  was 

client  housekeeper,  and  gave  her  husband  great  assistance  in 

the  management  of  their  immense  estate.     She  died  in  1802. 

Abigail  Adams  was  the  daughter  of  Rev.  William  Smith,  of  Wey- 
,  Mass.,  and  was  born  in  1744-  At  the  age  of  twenty  she 
became  the  wife  of  John  Adams,  the  second  President  of  the  United 
She  possessed  great  strength  of  character,  strong  sense,  and 
fervid  patriotism.  While  her  husband  was  President,  the  capital  was 
removed  to  Washington,  which  was  then  a  straggling  town,  mostly 
built  in  a  swamp.  The  White  House  was  only  half  finished,  and  she 
held  her  receptions  in  the  room  afterwards  used  as  the  library.  She 
was  as  fund  of  ceremony  as  Martha  Washington,  and  was  an  invalu- 
able companion  to  her  husband.  Her  letters  to  him,  published  in 
[848,  are  of  historic  importance,  and  attest  her  remarkable  mental 
powers.      She  died  in  1818,  eight  years  before  her  husband. 

Martha  Wayles  Jefferson,   born   in  Virginia,   was    the  widow  of 
Wayles    Bathurst  Skelton,  when  she  became  the  wife  of  Thomas  Jefferson  in 
Jefferson    ,--_,       gne  was  highly  educated,  very  beautiful,  and  a  devoted  wife, 
but   she  died  in  1782,  twenty  years  before  Jefferson  became  Presi- 
dent.     During  his  two  terms  it  may  be  said  the  White  House  was 
without  a  lady.       His  daughters,  Mrs.  Randolph  and  Mrs.  Eppes, 
visited  it  only  twice,  though  occasionally    Mrs.  Madison  officiated. 
Mrs.  Eppes  was  at  the  White   House  when  her  child  was  born,  it 
being  the  first  birth  in  that  historical   structure.      Mrs.  Randolph 
I  in  every  respect  to  preside  as  the  hostess  of  the  executive 
1.  but  the  demands  of  her  family  forbade. 
1  torothy  Paine  Madison  was  born  in  1772  and  became  the  wife  of 
John  Todd,  a  Quaker  lawyer  of  Philadelphia.      She  married  Madison 
794,  and  was  one  of  the  most  popular  ladies  that  have  presided 
in  the  White  House.     She  may  not  have  been  as  elegant  in  some 
her  predecessors,  but  she  possessed  great  tact  and  wit,  and 
never  to  forget  a  face.      She  bubbled  over  with  good  nature, 
ttle  lor  ceremony,  was  fond  of  the  society  of  young  people, 


Mad 
son 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 

and  "Dolly  Madison"  was  well   liked  by  every  one.     She  died  in 


. 


1S49. 

Elizabeth  Kortright  Monroe  was  born  in  1768  and  married  Mon- 
roe in  1786.      She  was  tall,  dignified,  highly  educated,  and  tl, 
site  in  manner  to  Mrs.  Madison.     A  great  deal  of  her  life  had  be 
spent  abroad,  and  she  was  ceremonious  and  severe  in  her  social  prin- 
ciples.     She  returned  no  calls  and  required  full  dress.      It  w 
of  her  that   she  was   "an  elegant  and  accomplished  woman,  with  a     Monroe 
dignity  of  manner  that  peculiarly  fitted  her  for  her  station."     S 
died  suddenly  in  1830,  one  year  before  the  death  of  her  husband. 

Louisa  Catherine,  wife  of  John  Ouincy  Adams,  was  born  and  edu- 
cated in  London,  where  she  was  married  at  the  age  of  twenty-two.      M 
She  was  very  accomplished,  and  possessed  considerable  beaut  v.      She      J-  Q 
spent  the  first  part  of  her  married  life  with  her  husband  at  the  curt 
of  Berlin  and  afterwards  at  the  Russian  court.      Her  health  was  1     - 
dining  when  she  entered  the  White  House,  and  her  life  there  v. 
quiet  and  uneventful. 

The  wife  of  Andrew  Jackson  died  just  before  his  inauguration, 

and  her   nieces,  Mrs.  Andrew  Donelson  and  Mrs.  Andrew  Jackson,  ^  Mr,s- 

■*  Donelson 

Jr.,  wife  of  the  general's  adopted  son,  acted  in  the  place  of  the  de-       and 

parted  one.      The  four  children   of   Mrs.  Donelson  were  all  born  in    ■*" 

the  White  House. 

Like  Jefferson,  Van  Buren  had  been  a  widower  for  twenty  y< 
when  he  became   President.      During   his   term,   Angelica,   wife   1 
John,  his  eldest  son,  presided  with  tact  and  good  taste  at  the  White       Mrs- 
House.      William   Henry   Harrison  died  within  one  month  alter  his      Buren 
inauguration,  and  before  his  wife  had  completed  her  preparations  for 
occupying  the  executive  mansion. 

Letitia  C.  Tyler  was  born  in  1790  and  married  President  Tylei  in 
181  3.  Her  health  became  delicate  and  she  died  in  [842,  soon  after 
coming   to    Washington.      For   some   time   afterwards,    Mrs.   R  Mrs 

Tyler,  the  daughter-in-law,  presided  at  the  White   House.      In    [844      Tyler 
President  Tyler  married   Miss  Julia  Gardner,  who  was  born  in  i> 
and  died  in  1888.      She  reigned  brilliantly  for  eight  months,  when 
the  term  of  her  husband  came  to  an  end. 

Sarah    Childress   Polk  was   born   in    1803   and   married  James   K.       Mrs 
Polk   in    1824.      She   was   a   favorite    in    Washington   society,    very      Polk 
graceful  and  accomplished.     She  was  a  strict  member  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  banished  dancing  from  the  White  1  louse,  and  allowed 


■ 


Mrs. 
Bliss  and 
Fillmore 


Mrs. 
Pierce 


Miss 
Lane 


Mrs. 
Lincoln 


Mrs. 
Johnson 


HISTORY   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 

refreshments  at  the  Presidential  receptions,  but  retained  her  pop- 
ularity to  the  end.     She  lived  to  a  great  age,  not  passing  away  until 

The  wife  of  President  Taylor  went  to  the  White  House  with  ex- 
treme reluctance  The  stormy  military  life  of  her  husband  had  kept 
them  apart  for  so  many  years  that  her  dearest  wish  was  that  what 
remained  to  them  of  life  should  be  spent  together  in  the  quiet  of 
their  home.  The  election  of  General  Taylor  destroyed  this  dream, 
and  she  gave  over  to  Mrs.  Major  Bliss  the  charge  of  the  receptions, 
dinners,  and  ceremonies  expected  from  the  wife  of  the  President, 
whose  death  brought  Mrs.  Abigail  Powers  Fillmore  to  the  White 
House.  She  had  been  a  teacher  for  several  years  before  and  after 
her  marriage  to  Mr.  Fillmore,  which  took  place  when  she  was 
twenty-seven  years  old.  She  was  social  and  accomplished,  but  suf- 
fered so  much  from  lameness  that  she  resigned  her  place,  so  far  as 
she  could,  to  her  young  daughter. 

When  President  Pierce  and  his  wife  were  on  their  way  to  Wash- 
ington, their  little  boy  was  killed  before  their  eyes  in  a  railway  acci- 
dent. The  mother  never  recovered  from  the  shock.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  President  Appleton,  of  Bowdoin  College,  and  had  poetic 
tastes,  with  slight  interest  in  social  and  political  affairs.  Her  pro- 
found grief  commanded  the  sympathy  of  every  one,  and  she  was  pro- 
nounced one  of  the  most  perfect  ladies  of  all  that  had  graced  the 
White  House. 

James  Buchanan  was  the  first  and  only  bachelor  President  thus  far 
of  the  United  States.  His  niece,  Harriet  Lane,  presided  as  hostess 
during  his  term.  She  was  tall,  finely  featured,  with  a  commanding 
nee  and  beautiful  complexion,  and  was  greatly  admired.  Her 
reign  was  a  gay  and  vivacious  one,  though,  when  it  ended,  the  fires 
of  the  great  civil  war  had  already  been  kindled. 

Mary  Todd  Lincoln,  born  in  1 8 1 8,  was  twenty- four  years  old  when 
she  married  Abraham   Lincoln  in  1842.      She  was  a  cheerful,  kind- 
hearted  lady,  but  the  awful  death  of  her  husband  and  the  loss  of  her 
three  sons  unsettled  her  mind.      She  peacefully  passed  away  in  1882. 
Miss  Eliza  McCardle  was  born  in  18 10,  and  when  sixteen  years 
old  married  Andrew  Johnson,  who  himself  was  barely  eighteen  years 
"I    age,  and   still   a  tailor's   apprentice.      He  could   hardly  write  his 
me,  but  he  studied  hard  under  her  instruction  until  his  knowledge 
urpassed  hers.     No  wife  could  have  been  more  helpful  than  she. 


HISTORY     OF   THE  UNITED    STATES     chap,  xcr 


.,  vi.  When  the  strange  mutations  of  politics  placed  her  in  the  White 

her  health  was  so  broken  that  she  was  unequal  to  the  task  of 

as    hostess.     Consequently,   the    duties    devolved    upon    her 

daughters,    Mrs.    Martha   Patterson,   wife   of   Senator   Patterson,   of 

Tennessee,  and  Mrs.  Stover,  a  widow,  both  of  whom  displayed  tact, 

dignity,  and  ability.     Mrs.  Johnson  died  in  1876,  one  year  after  her 

husband 

[ulia  Dent  Grant  was  born  in  1826  and  married  General  Grant  in 
(£rt      [848.     She  was  well  educated,  and  proved  an  admirable  wife  and 
hostess  of  the  White  House,  which  became  the  scene  of  many  mag- 
nificent entertainments.      One  of  the  most  memorable  occasions  was 
the  marriage,  May  21,    1874,   of    General   Grant's   only  daughter, 
Hie,  to  Algernon  Sartoris,  of  Hampshire,  England,  who  has  since 
died.     The  wedding  was  the  most  brilliant  ever  seen  in  Washington. 
Lucy  Ware  Webb  Hayes  married  President  Hayes  in   1852,  and 
Mrs.      was  widely  known  for  her  devotion  to  the  soldiers  wounded  in  the 
Hayes     Civil  War.     Her  experience  during  her  husband's  three  terms  as 
governor  of  Ohio  qualified  her  perfectly  to  preside  at  the  White 
House,  which  she  did  with  great  grace  and  dignity.      She  was  gentle, 
refined,  and  a  devout  Christian,  laboring  untiringly  in  behalf  of  tem- 
perance and  other  good  causes. 
Mrs  Miss  Lucretia  Rudolph  was  born  in  1832  and  married  James  A. 

Garfield  Garfield  in  1858,  when  he  became  president  of  Hiram  College,  in 
which  both  had  been  students.  She  possessed  fine  accomplishments, 
but  hardly  was  she  called  to  preside  at  the  White  House  when  her 
life  was  darkened  by  the  tragedy  that  shocked  the  civilized  world. 
During  the  President's  long  suffering  from  his  mortal  wound,  she 
was  the  most  untiring  of  all  the  attendants  at  his  bedside. 
Mrs.  President  Arthur  was  a  widower  when  elected  President,  and  the 

7  duties  of  hostess  were  never  performed  more  gracefully  than  by  his 
sister,  Mrs.  McElroy. 

From  1885  to  1886  of  President  Cleveland's  first  term,  his  sister, 

Miss  Rose  Cleveland,  was  the  lady  of  the  White  House.      She  was  a 

Mrs.      teacher  and  author,  born  in  1846,  and  her  brief  reign  was  worthy  of 

land      her  predecessors.     The  President  was  married  June  2,  1 886,  to  Fran- 

Folsom,  born  in    1864.     Excepting  Dolly    Madison,    she    was 

the  youngest    mistress  of    the  White    House,    whose    hospitalities 

she  dispensed  with  a  sweetness,  grace,  and   tact   that   could   not   be 

surpassed. 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION  !679 


Caroline  Lavinia  Scott  married  Benjamin  Harrison  in  1854,  and  p*™ 
was  his  companion  and  helper  in  adversity,  as  well  as  the  sharer  of     < 
his  prosperity.      She  was   highly  educated,  and  devoted   her  life  to 
charitable  and  church  work.      None  was  more  respected  for  her  gra 
and  true  womanliness.      Her  health  failed,  and  after  a  lingering  ill- 
ness she  died,  November  1,  1892. 

Ida  Saxton  is  the  daughter  of  James  A.  Saxton,  who  was  a  promi- 

Mrs 

nent  business  man  and  banker  of  Canton,  Ohio.  She  was  educated  McKm- 
at  Cleveland  and  at  Media,  Pa.  At  the  close  of  her  school  days  she  ley 
made  an  extended  tour  in  Europe,  returning  home  in  1869.  She 
and  Mr.  McKinley  were  married,  January  15,  187 1,  in  the  Presby- 
terian church  of  Canton,  of  which  she  is  a  member.  The  baby 
born  to  them  on  Christmas  Day,  1 871,  died  a  few  months  before  the 
birth  of  her  second  child,  followed  soon  by  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mc- 
Kinley's  mother.  This  affliction,  coupled  with  a  physical  ailment, 
made  Mrs.  McKinley  a  permanent  invalid,  and  tinged  her  life  with 
a  sorrow  which  will  never  be  entirely  lifted. 

When  Mr.  McKinley  was  in  Congress,  he  and  his  wife  lived 
quietly  at  a  hotel.  Their  life  is  an  ideal  one  of  mutual  faith  and 
tender  affection.  They  are  as  devoted  lovers  to-day  as  when  the 
Canton  beauty  was  won  by  the  manly  young  war  veteran,  rising  poli- 
tician and  statesman  of  the  Buckeye  State. 

Until  their  removal  to  Washington,  the  couple  occupied  the  old 
Saxton  homestead  at  Canton.  Mrs.  McKinley  is  very  attractive  in 
appearance,  with  her  deep  blue  eyes,  transparent  complexion,  oval 
face,  surmounted  by  brown,  wavy  curls,  and  her  youthful  and  be- 
nignant expression.  She  is  her  husband's  inspiration  to  day,  as  she 
has  always  been  throughout  their  married  life,  and  he  has  unbounded 
faith  in  her  judgment.  When  he  was  first  elected  governor,  the 
small  daughter  of  a  family  who  knew  him  very  well,  and  to  whom  he 
had  always  been  known  as  "  Major  McKinley,"  asked  :  "  And  wl  I 
will  Mrs.  McKinley  be — governess?"  Upon  this  being  told  to  the 
Major  and  his  wife,  they  laughed  heartily,  and  he  said  :  "It  reminds 
me  of  the  old  story  of  that  other  governor,  whose  notoriously  ill 
tempered  wife,  upon  hearing  of  her  husband's  election,  wanted  to 
know  what  she  would  be.  'Just  the  same  old  termagant  that  you've 
always  been,'  said  the    governor."      "But,"  cried  Mrs.   McKinley, 

"surely  you  don't  mean "      "Yes,  my  dear,   I   do,"  interrupted 

the  Major,  turning  to  her  affectionately.     "For  you'll  he  jus 


' 


The 
Inaugu- 
ration 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


The 
Presi- 
dential 
Cabinet 


you  always  have  been,  too — the  dearest,  sweetest,  truest  helpmate  a 
man  could  have  to  comfort  him." 

Thursday,  March  4,  1897,  was  clear,  sunshiny,  with  a  blue  sky — 
an  ideal  day  in  every  respect.  The  scene  at  Washington  was  as 
brilliant  as  any  that  had  attended  preceding  inaugurations.  The 
capital  was  crowded  with  tens  of  thousands  of  cheering  visitors,  and 
the  ceremonies  were  of  the  most  striking  character.  There  were 
more  regular  army  men  in  the  parade  than  at  any  previous  inaugura- 
tion, and  it  was,  therefore,  superior  to  all  others.  Every  branch  of 
tlh'  army  was  represented.  The  scene  in  the  Senate  was  of  dazzling 
splendor,  the  distinguished  representatives  of  foreign  countries  ap- 
pearing in  gorgeous  raiment,  while  the  ceremonies  as  a  whole  were 
not  lacking  in  a  single  feature  that  could  add  to  their  impressiveness. 

The  President's  address  was  comparatively  brief,  and  announced 
as  his  guiding  principles  a  rigid  economy  in  government  expendi- 
tures, a  debt-paying  instead  of  a  debt-contracting  management  of  our 
finances,  a  revenue  sufficient  to  the  public  needs  and  mainly  from  a 
protective  tariff  on  imports,  the  revival  of  Secretary  Blaine's  reci- 
procity policy,  the  building  up  of  American  commerce,  the  protec- 
tion of  American  citizens,  and  the  cultivation  of  good  feeling  between 
the  North  and  the  South. 

President  McKinley  selected  an  able  and  representative  Cabinet, 
consisting  of  Senator  John  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  Secretary  of  State; 
Lyman  J.  Gage,  of  Illinois,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  Gen.  Russell 
A.  Alger,  of  Michigan,  Secretary  of  War ;  Judge  Joseph  McKenna,  of 
California,  Attorney-General;  Ex-Gov.  John  D.  Long,  of  Massa- 
chusetts, Secretary  of  the  Navy;  Ex- Congressman  James  Wilson, 
ot  Iowa,  Secretary  of  Agriculture;  James  A.  Gary,  of  Maryland, 
Postmaster- General,  and  Cornelius  Bliss,  of  New  York,  Secretary  of 
the  Interior. 

In  the  history  of  the  Venezuelan  dispute  more  than  one  reference 
nade  to  the  general  movement  in  Great  Britain  and  this  coun- 
try in   favor  of  international   arbitration.     The  current  has  set  so 
strongly  in  that  direction  that  the  perfection  of  such  a  scheme  may 
msidered  one  of  the  certainties  of  the  near  future. 

The  correspondence  between  the  British  premier  and  Secretary 

icy  leaves  no  doubt  that  both  agreed  as  to  the  necessity  for  some 

standing  by  which  war  between  the  nations  is  rendered  impos- 

pt  when  the  differences  concern  territorial   integrity  or 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


: 


The 

Arbitra- 
tion 

Treaty 


ruftional  honor.  Naturally,  there  were  differences  of  views  between 
the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  and  Secretary  Olney  as  to  the  scope  of  the 
proposed  treaty,  but  when  two  such  men  are  united  in  the  attainment 
of  one  great  object,  they  are  certain  to  find  common  ground  upon 
which  to  stand.  On  the  nth  of  January,  1897,  the  Anglo-Ameri- 
can General  Arbitration  Treaty  was  signed  by  Richard  Olney,  Secre- 
tary of  State,  representing  the  United  States,  and  Sir  Julian 
Pauncefote,  British  ambassador  at  Washington.  It  was  immediately 
transmitted  to  the  Senate,  accompanied  by  the  following  message: 

"To    1 111-:  Senate:    I  transmit  herewith  a  treaty  for  the  arbitra. 
tion  of  all  matters  in  difference  between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain.     The  provisions  of  the  treaty  are  the  result  of  long  and 
patient  deliberation,  and  represent  concessions  made  by  each  party, 
for  the  sake  of  agreement  upon  the  general  scheme.     Though  the 
result  reached  may  not  meet  the  views  of  the  advocates  of  immedi- 
inlimited,  and  irrevocable  arbitration  of  all  international  contro- 
versies, it  is,  nevertheless,  confidently  believed  that  the  treaty  cannot 
fail  to  be  everywhere  recognized  as  making  a  long  step  in  the  right 
direction,  and  as  embodying  a  practical  working  plan  by  which  dis- 
putes between  the  two  countries  will  reach  a  peaceful  adjustment 
as  matter  of  course  and  in  ordinary  routine.      In  the  initiation  of 
such  an  important  movement  it  must  be  expected  that  some  of  its 
features  will  assume  a  tentative  character,  looking  to  a  further  ad- 
vance; and  yet  it  is  apparent  that  the  treaty  which  has  been  formu- 
lated not  only  makes  war  between  the  parties  to  it  a  remote  pos- 
sibility,   but  precludes  those  fears  and    rumors   of    war  which   of 
themselves  too  often  assume  the  proportions  of  a  national  disaster. 
"  It  is  eminently  fitting  as  well  as  fortunate  that  the  attempt  to 
•mplish  results  so  beneficial  should  be  initiated  by  kindred  peo- 
speaking  the  same  tongue,  and  joined  together  by  all  the  ties 
of  common  traditions,  common  institutions,  and  common  aspirations. 
1  he  experiment  of  substituting  civilized  methods  for  brute  force  as 
means  of  settling  international  questions  of  right  will  thus  be 
under  the  happiest   auspices.     The  success  ought  not  to  be 
ill,    and  the  fact  that  its  ultimate  ensuing  benefits   are   not 
:ely  to   be   limited  to  the  two  countries    immediately   concerned 
lid  cause  it  to  be  promoted  all  the  more  eagerly.     The  example 
nd  the  lesson  furnished  by  the  successful   operation   of  this 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRATION 

treaty  are  sure  to  be  felt  and  taken  to  heart  sooner  or  later  by  other  r«K„  vn 
nations,  and  will  thus  mark  the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch  in  civi-    T„r 
lization. 

"  Profoundly  impressed  as  I  am,  therefore,  by  the  promise  of  tran- 
scendent good  which  this  treaty  affords,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  accom- 
pany its  transmission  with  an  expression  of  my  earnest  hope  that  it 
may  commend  itself  to  the  favorable  consideration  of  the  Senate. 

"Grover  Cleveland. 

"Executive  Mansion,  January  u,  1897." 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  : 

The  preamble  expresses  the  desire  of  the  Government  of  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  to  consolidate  the  relations  of  amity 
happily  existing  between  them,  and  to  consecrate  by  treaty  the  prin- 
ciple of  international  arbitration. 

The  parties  agree  to  arbitrate,  subject  to  the  treaty,  all  quest  ions 
in  difference  which  they  may  fail  to  adjust  themselves  by  diplomatic 
negotiations. 

All  pecuniary  claims  or  groups  of  claims  which  in  the  aggregate     p 
do  not  exceed  ^100,000  in  amount,  and  do  not  involve  the  deter-    sions  of 
mination  of  territorial  claims,  shall  be  dealt  with  by  an  arbitral  tri-     Trtaty 
bunal  consisting  of  three  persons.     Two  of  them  shall  be  jurists  of 
repute,  one  being  selected  by  each  Government.     The  third  shall  be 
an  umpire,  and  shall  be  selected  by  these  two  within  two  months     1 
their  nomination.      If  they  fail  to  agree  upon  the  umpire  within  the 
allotted  time,  he  shall  be  selected  by  agreement  between  the  mem- 
bers of  the   Supreme  Court  of  the   United  States  and  of  the  privy 
council  of  Great  Britain,  each  acting  by  a  majority.      In  case  they 
do  not  nominate  within  three  months,  King  Oscar  of  Sweden   and 
Norway  shall  select    the  third  arbitrator.     The  person  so  selected 
shall  be  president  of  the  tribunal.     A  majority  vote  shall   decide 
questions. 

If,  however,  pecuniary  claims  exceeding  ,£100,000  in  amount 
involved,  the  decision  of  this  court  must  be  unanimous  in  order  to 
be  final.  In  case  it  is  not  unanimous,  either  party  may  demand 
within  six  months  a  review  of  the  award.  In  such  a  case  a  new  tri- 
bunal is  to  be  selected  consisting  of  five  members.  Two  ot  them 
shall  be  selected  by  each  Government;  and  the  fifth,  who  is  to  1  e 
president  of  the  tribunal,  shall  be  chosen  in  the  manner  prescribed 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


d  vii  for  the  selection  of  an  umpire  of  the  smaller  tribunal.      A  majority 
lis  tribunal  shall  be  final. 


When  a  controversy  involving  territorial  claims  arises,  the  ques- 
submitted  to  a  tribunal  of  six  members.  Three  of  them 
shall  be  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  or  the  circuit  courts  of  the 
United  States,  and  they  shall  be  selected  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States.  Three  of  them  shall  be  members  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  justice,  or  of  the  judicial  committee  of  the  Privy  Council  of 
Britain,  and  shall  be  selected  by  the  Queen.  Their  award  by 
a  majority  of  not  less  than  five  to  one  shall  be  final.      If  there  is 


GREATER  NEW  YORK.— View  from  the  Harbor  showing  the  Battery  and  Lower  Part  of  the  City 

•  nan  the  prescribed  majority,  the  award  shall  also  be  final  unless 
protested  within  three  months.  In  such  case,  or  when  the  vote  is 
evenly  divided,  no  recourse  shall  be  had  to  hostile  measures  until 
the  mediation  of  one  or  more  friendly  powers  shall  have  been  invited 
by  one  or  the  other  party. 

If  the  question  involved  concerns  a  State  or  Territory  of  the  United 

States,  the  President  may  appoint  a  judicial  officer  of  that  State  or 

Territory  as  one  of  the  arbitrators.      Similarly,  her  Majesty  may 

appoint  a  colonial  judicial  officer  when  the  question  involves  one  of 

■'Ionics. 

ritorial   claims   shall   include  all   claims  to   territory,    and   all 
r  claims  involving  questions  of  servitude,  rights  of  navigation, 
J  to  fisheries,  and  all  rights  and  interests  necessary  to  control 
njoyment  of  either's  territory. 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


■ 


Amend- 
ments 
to  the 

Treaty 


A  decision  shall  be  rendered,  if  possible,  within  three  months  of 
the  cln.se  of  the  arguments. 

The  treaty  shall  remain  in  force  for  five  years  from  the  date  it 
rative,  and  for  one  year  from  the  date  when  either  party 
.lull  have  notified  the  other  of  its  wish  to  terminate  it. 

The  treat v  shall  be  ratified  by  the  President  and  the  Queen. 

This  important  step  towards  international  arbitration  was  welcomed 
with  the  utmost  pleasure  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.     Diplomacy, 


GREATER  NEW  YORK.— View  fhom  Staten  Island,  showing  the  Narrows  and  Long  Island  Beyond 

however,  is  the  deepest  of  all  games,  and  there  was  misgiving  among 
many  of  our  statesmen  that  England's  real  aim  was  to  secure  the 
moral  if  not  material  aid  of  the  United  States  in  the  ever-present 
clanger  of  complications  with  Continental  powers.  The  Senate  Corn- 
tee  on  Foreign  Relations  met  on  January  30th,  and  agreed  uponj 
port  for  submission  to  the  Senate. 

1  he  most  important  amendment  was  that  which  added  the  follow-' 

g  words  to  Article  I. :  "  But  no  question  which  affects  the  foreign 

imestic  policy  of  either  of  the  high  contracting  parties  or  the 

»ns  of  either  with  any  other  state  or  power,  by  treaty  or  other- 

aall  be  subject  to  arbitration  under  this  treaty  except  by  a 


chap,  xci         McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1687 


special  agreement."  This  amendment  it  was  believed  covered  the 
Monroe  Doctrine  and  the  Nicaragua  Canal,  for  the  completion  of 
which  steps  have  recently  been  taken. 

A  second  amendment  strikes  out  all  reference  to  his  Majesty,  the 
King  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  as  the  umpire  in  case  the  court  fails 
to  agree  upon  an  umpire  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article 
III.  and  Article  V.  Another  provided  that  if  at  any  time  1 
the  close  of  a  hearing  on  any  matter,  except  territorial  claims,  cither 
party  declares  that  the  decision  of  a  disputed  question  exclude 


COPYRIGHT,   1896,  BY  G.W.  4  C.B.  COLTON  4  CO.,  N.' 


GREATER    NEW    YORK    AND    VICINITY* 

cept  by  special  agreement  is  involved,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  tribu- 
nal shall  cease.  The  feeling  grew  that  the  utmost  care  anil  deliber- 
ation should  precede  the  ratification  of  this  treaty  by  the  Senate,  and 
it  remained  officially  unacted  upon  at  the  close  of  Cleveland's  admin- 
istration. Meanwhile,  as  an  evidence  of  the  widespread  favor  with 
which  international  arbitration  is  regarded,  Senator  Knute  Nelson, 
on  the  6th  of  April,  presented  a  memorable  petition  to  the  Senate 
for  its  favorable  action  upon  the  treaty.  The  mayors  of  fifty  cities, 
more  than  four  hundred  presidents  of  colleges,  nearly  four  hui 

*The  area  covered  by  Greater  New  York  is  indicated  by  the  heavy  dotted  lines. 


Senti- 
ment in 
Favor 
of  the 
Treaty 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xci 


lewspapers,  the  presidents  of  chambers  of  commerce  of  fifty-four 
ding   cities,  bishops  and  archbishops,  and  leading  men  joined  in 
ppeal  for  the  Senate's  support  of  the  measure.      Notwithstand- 
these  indications  of  popular  approval,  the  Committee  on  Foreign 
Relations  so  amended  it  as  to  destroy  its  value,  and  the  Senate  re- 
jected it  on  May  5,  1  ^97- 

An  event  of  national  importance  was  the  creation  in  1897  of  what 
of'Jhe1     is  popularly  known  as  "  Greater  New  York."      The  question  of  unit- 
Treaty     |ng  under  one  government  the  metropolis  and  the  neighboring  outly- 
ing cities  had  been  one  of  interest  for  a  number  of  years  previous. 
In  [890,  the  legislature  appointed  a  commission  to  consider  the  sub- 
md  report  to  that  body.    In  1894,  after  a  discussion  extending  over 
three  years,  the  legislature  provided  for  a  referendum,  the  verdict  of 
which  was  strongly  in  favor  of  the  union  of  the  various  cities  named. 
Accordingly,  after  much  consideration,  a  bill  was  framed,  passed 
both  branches  of  the  legislature  by  large   majorities  in   February, 
7,  and  promptly  received  the  signatures  of  Mayors  Wurster  of 
Brooklyn  and  Gleason  of  Long  Island  City.      Mayor  Strong  of  New 
York  vetoed  the  bill,  whereupon  the  legislature  repassed  it,  and  it 
was  signed  by  Governor  Black. 

The  enlarged  metropolis  began  its  official  existence  January  1, 
[898.  The  government  is  now  vested  in  a  mayor  and  a  municipal 
assembly,  consisting  of  two  houses,  elected  by  the  people.  The 
area  of  the  city  is  317.77  square  miles,  and  its  population,  according 
to  official  estimates,  will,  on  January  1,  1898,  be  3,400,000,  the  daily 
increase  being  400.  If  this  rate  is  preserved,  the  population  in  fifty 
3  will  be  20,000,000,  which  will  surpass  that  of  London,  should 
that  city  also  maintain  its  present  ratio  of  growth. 

Within  the  limits  of  this  great  city  are  the  cities  of  New  York, 

"Greater  Brooklyn,  Long  Island  City,  Jamaica,  all  of  Staten  Island,  the  west- 
. .  •  ■.■.• 
York"     em  end  of  Long  Island,  Coney  Island,  Rockaway,  Valley  Stream, 

hing,  Whitestone,  College  Point,  Willets'  Point,  Fort  Schuyler, 

Throgg's  Neck,  Westchester,  Baychester,  Pelham  Manor,  Van  Cort- 

,  Riverdale,  and  Spuyten  Duyvil.     The  extreme  length  of  the 

y  from  the  southern  end  of  Staten  Island  to  the  northern  limits 

:  Yonkers  on  the  Hudson  is  thirty-two  miles.        Its  greatest  width 

the   Hudson   River  to  the  boundary  line  across    Long   Island, 

reedmoor,  is  sixteen  miles,  the  municipality  forming  an  im- 

c  illustration  of  American  growth  and  grandeur. 


Slu  Ul  Uite   $  qamdr chx . 
CHAPTER    XCII 


-VvSj->~l<L 


M'KINLE  Y ' 5   ADMINISTRA  TION— 1897— (CON  TIM  7  / 1 1 

[Authorities:  When  the  Monitor  and  the  Merrimac  encountered  each  other  in  Hamp- 
ton Roads,  it  was  a  fateful  conflict.  The  naval  authorities  and  experts  throughout  the 
world  were  confronted  by  conditions  new,  and,  until  then,  unexpected.  A  readjustment 
to  those  conditions  became  a  necessity.  The  immense  wooden  navies  of  European  na- 
tions had  become  useless.  An  iron  monster  like  the  Merrimac  could  have  steamed  up 
the  Thames,  destroyed  the  vessels  she  might  have  met,  and  burned  the  city  of  London. 
All  this  was  realized,  and  at  once  was  inaugurated  an  age  of  improvement  in  na\. 
nance  and  ship-building.  Soon  iron  was  discarded,  on  account  of  the  improvement  in 
artillery,  and  steel  was  substituted.  Then  came  the  "  Harvey  Process"  and  nick< 
and  with  them,  increased  thickness  of  steel  armor.  Finally,  the  question  has  come 
whether  a  vessel  can  be  armored  so  effectively  as  to  resist  successfully  the  terrible  steel 
shot  of  13-inch  steel  guns.  All  this  time  England  has  been  straining  every  nerve  t"  re- 
main mistress  of  the  seas.  The  advent  of  the  perfected  torpedo-boat,  and  the  earls  vo- 
lution of  the  problem,  will  probably  soon  render  useless  the  steel  navies  of  the  world. 
Then  will  come  arbitration,  in  which  equity,  and  not  diplomatic  trickery  and  over-reach- 
ing, will  have  to  be  the  primary  consideration. 

Authorities  are    Hon.   Hilary  A.  Herbert,  Secretary  of  the    Navy  from    l8g 
and  Chief  Constructor  Philip  Hichborn.] 

|HE  glorious  history  of  the  American  navy  has  been 
partly  given  in  the  preceding  pages.  It  is  a 
record  that  must  thrill  every  patriotic  heart,  ami 
since  during  the  last  few  years  the  Government 
has  taken  steps  to  make  our  navy  the  finest  in  the 
world,  a  connected  account  of  the  growth  ol  this 
"national     bulwark"    should    be     interesting    and 

jUruor.d    Jorp^o   Boat  important. 

Five  years  after  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  Congress  author- 
led  the  construction   of   six   powerful  frigates,  which  were  1 
laid  down  by  Joshua  Reynolds,  among  them  being  the  Consti 
the  most  famous  vessel  connected  with  the  navy,  she  and  her 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xcn 


"ATLANTA," 


of  the  glory  that  was  won  by  Americans  in  the  War  of 

1812.  Our  pride 
in  our  navy  was 
intensified.  We 
were  among  the 
first  to  introduce 
steam  as  a  motive 
power  on  the 
ocean,  and  w  e 
constructed  the 
finest  ships  in  the 
world. 

Necessity 
compelled     a 
m  u  s  h  r  o  o  m 
growth      of      the 
navy  during    the 
War  for  the  Union,  and  the  battle  between  the  Merrimac  and  Moni- 
tor in    1S62  wrought  a   revolution    in  naval  warfare.      In   1861  we 
were   the   fifth   among  naval  powers,  and  the  ship-yards  rang  with 
hammers  night  and  day  in  the  effort  to  supply  the  national  need  of 
Is  for  blockading  and  other  purposes.     Many  of  these  were 
completed   in  a  few 
weeks,     and      were 
necessarily     of     so 
frail     a     character 
that    they    speedily 
became       valueless 
after    the    close   of 
hostilities. 

A  period  of  de- 
cadence succeeded 
t  h  e  war.  Waste 
a  n  d  extravagance 
followed,  and  the 
wmk  of  investiga- 
ting     committees 


A  Period 
of  De- 
cadence 


CHARLESTON,' 


1  maladministration  in   the  Navy  Department.     Congress  re- 
appropriations,  and  our  warships  dwindled,  though  the  utmost 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xcn 

•   prevailed  among  other  nations.      In    November,  *  1 88 1,  the 
tary  of  the  Navy,  in  vigorous  language,  called  the  attention  of 
;s  to  the  fact  that  our  navy  was  crumbling  to  pieces,  and  was 
in  pitiful  contrast  to  the  vessels  of  war  of  the  inferior  powers. 

The  marvellous  progress  made  by  other  nations  in  the  construction 

of  projectiles,  torpedoes,  guns,  engines,  and  vessels,  and  the  grow- 

jense  of  our  own  neglect  in  these  respects,  soon  produced  good 

results.     The   First  Advisory  Board,  convened  by  Secretary   Hunt 

in    1881,  made  modest  but  valuable  suggestions,  which  have  been 

followed  in  the  main  to  the  present  time..    Secretary  Chandler  in 

[882  called  together  the  Second  Advisory  Board  (composed,  like  the 

The  Ad-  former,  of  naval  officers  and  experts),  and,  as  a  result  of  their  recom- 

Boards    mendations,  Congress  took  action,  March  3,  1883,  which  gave  us  the 

first   four  steel  ships  of  the  navy.      They  were  the    Chicago,  4,300 

tons  ;  the  Boston  and  Atlanta,  each  3,000  tons,  and  the  despatch-boat 

Dolphin  of   1,500  tons.      The  Dolphin  was  completed,  December  3, 

[885;    the  Atlanta,  July   19,   1886;    the  Boston,  May  7,   1887,  and 

the  Chicago,  April  17,  1889. 

On  March  3,  1885,  Congress  authorized  the  construction  of  two 
cruisers  of  not  less  than  3,000  nor  more  than  5,000  tons  displace- 
ment, a  heavily  armored  gunboat  of  about  1,600  tons,  and  a  light 
gunboat  of  about  800  tons.  The  small  gunboat  was  the  Petrel,  the 
■  gunboat  the  Yorktown,  and  the  cruisers  the  Charleston  and  the 
Newark. 

On  August  3,  1886,  Congress  authorized  the  construction  of  two 
armored  vessels  of  about  6,000  tons  displacement,  a  cruiser  of 
between  3,500  and  5,000  tons,  and  a  first-class  torpedo-boat.  The 
first  two  were  the  Maine  and  Texas,  the  third  the  Baltimore,  and 
the  torpedo-boat  the  Cashing.  At  the  same  time  the  completion 
of  the  four  double-turreted  monitors,  Puritan,  Amphitrite,  Monad- 
nock,  and  Terror,  and  the  construction  of  the  Vesuvius  were  author- 
The        ] 

In  [886,  Congress  provided  that  these  ships  should  be  of  domestic 
tic        manufacture,  and  under  such  authorization  Secretary  Whitney  con- 

Manu-       .  ,         .  ,  J  J 

facture         cted   Wltn   the    Bethlehem    Iron  Company,  of    Pennsylvania,  for 

nor  and  great-gun  forgings.     The  delivery  of  armor  by  this  com- 

5  tardy,  though   in  the   main    satisfactory.      The  Carnegie 

iy,  of  Pittsburg,  began  making  similar  deliveries  at  about  the 

\  to  the  Government.      The  only  other  full-armored  cruiser 


CHAP.   XCII 


McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1693 


authorized  during  Mr.  Whitney's  term  was  the  Monterey.  On  Sep- 
tember 7,  1 888,  Congress  provided  for  the  armored  cruiser  New  Yo)-k. 
During  the  administration  of  Hilary  A.  Herbert  (to  whom  we  are 
much  indebted  for 
the  facts  in  this 
article),  President 
Cleveland's  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy, 
from  1893  to  1897, 
the  construction  of 
the  following  pro- 
tected cruisers  was 
begun :  Newark, 
Baltimore,  PJiila- 
delphia,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cincinnati, 
Raleigh,     Olympia, 

Detroit,    Montgom-  "Baltimore,"   u.  s.  n. 

cry,  and  Marblehead ;  the  four  gunboats  Petrel,  Yorktown,  Bennington, 
and  Concord ;  the  Vesuvius,  a  ship  designed  to  experiment  in  throw- 
ing dynamite  with  pneumatic  guns,  and  the  Bancroft,  a  practice  vessel 

for  the  cadets  at  the 
Naval  Academy. 

A  comparison 
between  the  Chica- 
go and  the  Olympia 
shows  the  rapid 
advance  made  be- 
tween the  times  of 
their  construction. 
The  former  had  a 
s  p  e  e  d  of  fifteen 
knots,  while  that  of 
the  latter  was  twen- 
ty-one and  three- 
quarters.  In  every  respect  the  Olympia  is  an  up-to-date  cruiser,  and 
is  so  much  the  superior  of  the  Chicago  that  material  changes  and  im- 
provements are  to  be  made  in  the  latter  vessel. 

On  June  30,   1890,  Congress  authorized  the  construction  of  three 


Period  VII 

The  New 
United 

States 
1865 

TO 
I898 


Rapid 

Improve 

merits 


COLUMBIA,"     U.  S.   N. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xcn 


i 


IOWA,"  U.  S.  N 


How 
Battle- 
ships are 
Named 


first-class  battleships,  the  Indiana,  Massachusetts,  and   Oregon,  and  a 
first-class,  swift,  protected  cruiser,  the  Columbia.     At  the  same  time 

the  "Harvey" 
process  was  intro- 
duced in  manufac- 
turing the  armor, 
which  is  without 
a  superior  in  the 
world.  Thus  it 
may  be  said  the 
foundations  of  the 
new  American 
navy  have  been 
laid,  and  our  rank 
at  the  front  of  naval 
powers  is  assured. 
The  act  of  March 

3,  1893,  authorized  the  laying  down  of  three  gunboats,  the  Nashville, 
Helena,   and    Wilmington.     The   act    of    March    2,  1895,  authorized 
six  others,  the  Annapolis,  Vicksbnrg,  Newport,  Princeton,  Wheeling,  and 
Marietta.       These 
arc  known  as  "  un- 
armored     compos- 
ite" vessels.     Two 
battleships   also, 
the  Kearsarge  and 
the  Kentucky,  were 
authorized,  and  by 
act    of    June     10, 
.  three  battle- 
ships,the  Alabama, 
Illinois,  and    Wis- 
consin,   are    to    be 
brought  into  being. 
The  general  law 
prescribes  that  bat- 
shall  be  named  for  States,  the  single  exception  being  made 
e  purpose  of  fitly  preserving  the  name  of  the  Kearsarge,  the 
rover  of  the  Alabama,  lost  on   Roncador   reef  in  1894.      It  is  a 


MINNEAPOLIS."     U.  S.   N. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xcii 


i  notable  coincidence  that  one  of  the  battleships  authorized  by  the 
next  act  is  the  Alabama. 

Provision  was  also  made  for  the  perpetuation  of  Admiral  Farra- 
gut's  flagship,  the  Hartford,  which  after  the  completion  of  her  re- 
pairs at  the  Marc  Island  Navy-Yard,  will  take  her  place  among  the 
cruisers  of  our  navy.      Congress  has  also  been  urged  to  preserve  for 
iming  generations  the  old  Constitution,  though  only  a  few  remnants 
that  gallant  ship  remain. 

Chief  Constructor  Philip  Hichborn's  table  of  vessels  in  the  navy, 
built  and  under  way,  gives  the  following  interesting  statistics  : 

I  If  the  eleven  battleships  only  two,  the  Maine,  6,682  tons,  and  the 
Texas,  6,315,  are  under  10,000  tons  displacement.  The  Indi-*nas 
Massachusetts,  and  Oregon  have  10,288  each,  the  Iowa  11,410,  and 
the  Kearsarge,  Kentucky,  Illinois,  Alabama,  and  Wisconsin  11,525 
ich,  the  three  latter,  however,  when  with  two-thirds  of  full  coal 
supply,  ammunition,  and  stores.  Their  actual  displacement,  when 
reckoned  like  the  others  with  all  stores  aboard,  yet  with  the  normal 
coal  supply  instead  of  the  full  bunker  capacity,  will  be  somewhat 
different. 

Notably  heavy  batteries  are  those  of  the  Kearsarge  and  Indiana 
Strength  class,  with  four  13-inch,  eight  8-inch,  and  four  6-inch  guns,  although 
n°lthef    for  all-around  efficiency  the  Kearsarge  class  has  been  armed  by  pref- 
Classes    erence  with  four  13-inch,  four  8-inch,  and  fourteen  rapid-fire  5-inch 
guns,  and  the  Illinois  class  with  four    13-inch,  no  8-inch,  and  four- 
teen rapid-fire  6-inch  guns.     The  thickest  side  armor  is  that  of  the 
Indiana  class,  eighteen  inches,  but  the  later  vessels  have  the  advan- 
tage of  all  improvements  in  armor.      The  Indiana  class  carry  six  tor- 
pedo-tubes each,  and  the  other  battleships  four. 

We  have  two  armored  cruisers,  the  Brooklyn,  9,271  tons,  and  the 
■  York,  «S,200.  The  former  is  the  superior  in  nearly  every  way, 
although  the  contract  price  of  her  hull  and  machinery  was  but  $1,000 
more.  She  has  a  trial  speed  of  21.91  knots,  against  the  New  York's 
21.  She  carries  eight  8-inch  and  twelve  5 -inch  guns  to  the  New 
k's  six  8-inch  and  twelve  4-inch,  and  five  torpedo-tubes  to  the 
latter's  three.  The  New  York  has  the  thicker  barbette  and  side 
armor,  but  the  Brooklyn  the  more  modern. 

We  have  one  armored  ram,  the  Katahdin,  of  2,1  55  tons  and  a  speed 
'r».  11  knots,  her  protective  deck  being  six  inches  thick  on  the 
slope  and  two  inches  on  the  flat. 


chap,  xcn         McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1697 


^J 


INDIANA,"  U.  S.   N. 


Our  double-turret  monitors  are  six  in  number,  the  largest  and 
most  powerful  in  every  way  being  the  Puritan,  of  6,060  tons,  with 
14-inch  armor  on 
the  barbettes  and 
sides,  a  n  d  four 
12-inch  and  six 
4-inch  guns.  The 
AmpJiitritc,  Mian- 
tonomok,  Monad- 
nock,  and  Terror, 
of  3,990  tons  each, 
have  1 1 ) 2  inches 
on  either  bar- 
bettes or  turrets, 
at  the  maximum, 
and  their  heaviest 
guns  are  four  10- 
inch.  There  are 
also  thirteen  old  single-turret  monitors,  the  Ajax,  Canonicus,  Maliopac, 
Manhattan,  and  Wyandotte,  of  2,100  tons  each,  and  the  Comanche, 
Catskill,  Jason,  Lehigh,  Montauk,  Nahant,  Nantucket,  and  Passaic,  of 

1,875  each.  They 
move  about  at  five 
or  six  knots  an 
hour,  but  this  is 
enough  for  harbor- 
defence  purposes, 
and  they  have  five 
inches  of  old-style 
iron  plating  on 
their  sides  and  ten 
or  eleven  on  their 
turrets.  They  each 
mount  two  1  5- 
inch  smooth-1  ore 
guns. 

The  grand  total 

of  all  classes,  built  and  building,  is  thirty-three  annor-clads. 
There  are  sixteen  unarmored  steel  cruisers  built  and  no  others 


- 
s 


The 
Double- 
Turret 
Monitors 


MAINE,"  U.  S.  N. 


107 


1698 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xcn 


The  fastest  is  the  Minneapolis,  7,375  tons,  of  a  little 
over  23  knots,  followed  closely  by  her  sister  ship,  the  Columbia,  of 


22  8  knots,  while  the  Olympia,  of  over  21*0  knots,  is  a  good  third. 
The  Chicago,  of  4,500  tons,  is  prominent  for  her  powerful  battery  of 
four  8-inch,  eight  6-inch,  and  two  5-inch  guns,  although  this  will  be 
altered  somewhat  when  she  is  again  fitted  out  for  service.  The 
Olympia,  with  four  8-inch  and  ten  5-inch  guns,  and  the  Baltimore, 
with   four   8-inch  and  six  6-inch,  are  also  heavily  armed  cruisers. 


Oldest, 
Largest, 

and 

Fastest 

Gun- 

bo.t-  I 


NEWARK,"    U.  S.  N 


The  Atlanta,  Boston,  Charleston,  Cincinnati,  Newark,  Philadelphia, 
Raleigh,  and  San  Francisco,  none  of  them  having  less  than  3,000 
tons  displacement,  and  three  exceeding  4,000,  are,  like  those  already 
mentioned,  protected  cruisers,  while  the  Detroit,  Marblehead,  and 
Montgomery,  of  2,089  tons,  are  of  the  simple  cruiser  type. 

<  >ur  oldest,  largest,  and  fastest  gunboats  are  the   Yorktown,  Con- 
cord, and  Bennington,  of  1,710  tons  each,  and  they  are  also  the  most 
heavily  armed,  carrying  six  6-inch  guns.     Next  to  them  in  displace- 
'  and  both  longer  and  broader,  but  of  much  less  draught,  are  the 
and  Wilmington,  1,392  tons  each,  and  the  Nashville,   1,371, 


chap,  xcn         McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRATION 


1699 


all  three  Hearing   completion.      Already  in  service  are  the   Castine   1 
and   Machias,  of    1,177    tons   each;    the  Bancroft,  of  976,  and   the 
Petrel,  of   892.      The  six   composite  vessels,  Annapolis,    Vicksburg, 
Newport,  Princeton,  Wheeling,  and  Marietta,  are  of  about  1,000 
and  are  now  building.     This  gives  us  a  total  of  sixteen  gun: 
while  if  the  despatch-boat  Dolphin,    1,486  tons,  and  the    Vesuvius, 
929,  should  be  added,  the  number  would  be  eighteen. 

Of  torpedo-boats,   built  and  building,   we    have  now  twenty-one 


CHICAGO,"     U.  S.  N. 

The  Cushing  and  Ericsson  are  familiar,  and  also  the  little  Stiletto, 
the  only  one  not  of  steel.  The  highest  speed  expected  in  our  newer 
boats  is  30^  knots,  from  No.  9  and  No.  10,  building  at  Bath,  which, 
on  only  146.4  tons  displacement,  have  4,200  horse-power.  No.  1  1. 
building  at  San  Francisco,  is  to  develop  5,600  horse-power,  and  isb) 
far  our  biggest  torpedo-boat,  displacing  273  tons,  while  she  is  ex] 
to  make  30  knots.  From  the  pair  advancing  towards  completi 
Bristol,  271/  knots  is  expected,  and  from  the  Seattle  I  knots, 

The  three  newly  finished  at  Baltimore  are  to  make  24  '  _•  knots, 
we  also  have  three  new  22^-knot  and  four  20-knot  boats  building. 


The  Tor- 
pedo 
Boats 


\yoo 


The 
Wooden 
Vessels 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xcii 


A  Graph- 
ic Des- 
cription 


I  >f  the  vessels  left  over  from  former  days  we  have  the  iron  Alert, 
Monocacy,  Michigan,  Pinta,  and  Ranger,  and  the  wooden  Adams, 
Alliance,  Enterprise,  Essex,  Lancaster,  Marion,  Thetis,  and  Yantic, 
all  in  some  sort  of  service.  The  Hartford  is  rebuilding,  and  the 
iron  Alarm  and  the  wooden  Mohican  are  in  ordinary. 

The  wooden  sailing-vessels  still  in  service  of  some  sort  are  the 
Constellation, Jamestown,  Monongahela,  Portsmouth,  and  St.  Marys. 
There  arc  also  a  dozen  tugs. 

To  make  the  record  complete  we  may  add  the  wooden  vessels  no 
longer  fit  for  sea  service,  of  which  the  steam  division  is  led  by  the 
I -'rank  i 'in,  of  5,170  tons,  followed  by  the  Iroquois,  Minnesota,  Nipsic, 
Omaha,  Pcusacola,  Richmond,  Swatara,  and  Wabash,  while  the  sail- 
ing-vessels are  the  Constitution,  Dale,  Independence,  New  Hampshire, 
St.  Louis,  and  Vermont.  Yet  most  of  these  vessels  are  still  doing 
duty  as  receiving  ships  or  vessels  for  the  naval  militia,  and  so  on. 

No  description  can  give  an  adequate  idea  of  the  wonderful  com- 
plexity of  one  of  the  ocean  battleships,  but  the  following  extract 
from  a  paper  by  Mr.  Hichborn  may  serve  as  an  outline  picture  of 
one  of  those  marvellous  creations  : 

"  Take,  for  instance,  a  battleship  of  the  type  of  the  Indiana,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  Oregon.  She  is  the  home  of  about  five  hundred  men, 
and  carries  44  guns,  varying  from  the  13-inch,  with  its  projectile  of 
i,i  50  pounds,  to  the  6-millimetre  Gatling,  which  fires  a  bullet  of  .0186 
pound.  Ammunition  for  all  these  guns  is  carried  in  sufficient  quan- 
tities to  enable  her  to  fight  a  prolonged  action,  and  still  have  some  left. 
I  he  heavy  guns  and  their  crews,  the  propelling  machinery,  the  prin- 
cipal auxiliary  machinery,  and  the  buoyancy  and  stability  of  the  ship 
are  protected  by  armor  varying  from  eighteen  inches  to  four  inches 
in  thickness. 

"  The  structure  of  the  ship  must  be  absolutely  seaworthy,  must 
support  all  of  the  above  weights  without  being  unduly  strained,  and 
must,  moreover,  be  minutely  subdivided  into  small  compartments. 
Fresh  air  must  be  supplied  all  over  the  ship  and  foul  air  removed. 
All  of  the  above  qualities  are  possessed  by  a  structure  some  350 
eet  long,  69  feet  wide,  and  43  feet  deep,  displacing  normally  10,200 
sea-water,  whose  cubic  contents  are  the  same  as  those  of  a 
cube  whose  edge  is  85.7  feet." 


t 


*fc 


Tolnr    XTxploratioti 


CHAPTER    XCIII 


#  '  *?«*> 


M'KINLEY'S  ADMINISTRA TI0N—i8gy~{C0NTLVCJ-J)) 

Arctic  Exploration 

[Authorities:  The  "  Divine  Unrest  "  that  prompts  man  to  great  endeavor  and  high 
achievement  has  impelled  him  to  invade  the  eternally  frozen  solitudes  about  the 
Pole.  That  men  have  perished  in  the  attempt  to  reach  the  pole,  and  that  each  attempt 
has  failed  of  accomplishing-  the  ultimate  object,  have  served  only  to  stimulal 
make  the  same  trial.  We  hear  much  about  the  gain  to  geographical  science  that  is  the 
result  of  these  expeditions,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  gain  is  not  more  fictitious  than 
real.      Pope  says  : 

"  To  know  contents  our  natural  desirr 

It  is  this  universal  desire  to  know  that  which  is  hidden  from  us  that  wins  the  world  to 
countenance  such  enterprises;  and  the  intensity  of  this  desire  increases  as  the  ob 
to  our  knowledge  are  multiplied.  Our  explorers  in  every  domain  may  confidently  count 
upon  the  applause  of  the  world  if  they  come  back  with  news  of  the  hitherto  unknown. 
They  may  be  equally  confident,  too,  that  it  will  not  occur  to  many  to  start  the  question 
of  cui  bono  ? — what  is  the  good  of  it?  Then  again,  no  one  can  assert,  with  any  dej 
certainty,  that  a  particular  discovery  will  not,  sooner  or  later,  be  of  practical  value,  and 
enhance  the  happiness  and  accelerate  the  progress  of  the  race. 

Authorities  are  R.  E.  Peary,  C.  E.,  U.  S.  N. ;  General  A.  W.  Creel)  ;  papers  of  the 
American  Geographical  Society,  and  other  publications.] 

HE  achievement  of  Lieutenant  Lockwood  and  Ser- 
geant Brainarcl,  who  in  1882  reached  tin-  most 
northern  point  ever  attained  up  to  that  time  b) 
man,  marked  an  era  in  Arctic  exploration.  The 
work  of  Lieut.  R.  E.  Peary,  C.  E  .  U.  S.  V.  ranks 
next  in  importance,  for,  although  he  did  not  gi 
far  north  as  the  members  of  Greely's  party,  he 
penetrated    far   enough  to  discover  the 

thern  boundary  of  Greenland. 

79th  parallel  is  the  highest  point  previously  attained  on 


United  States     fivmboat 


the  nor 
The 


: 


Furthest 

Points 

Attained 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xcih 

eastern  coast  of  Greenland.  Lieutenant  Peary's  aim  was  to  learn 
i,,,\\  far  north  Greenland  extends,  and  whether  it  offers  the  best  basis 
for  future  efforts  to  reach  the  North  Pole. 

As  we  have  already  learned,  the  highest  point  as  yet  attained  was 
by  the  Norwegian  explorer,  Dr.  Fridtjof  Nansen,  who  on  April  7, 
reached  latitude  86°  15',  which  is  two  hundred  miles  nearer 
the  North  Pole  than  any  preceding  expedition  has  ever  gone.  The 
following  table  of  latitudes  reached  by  Arctic  explorers  during  the 
past  three  hundred  years  has  been  compiled  by  Gen.  A.  W.  Greely  : 


n  Hemisphere. 


lorer  Latitude 

1    14.   William  Barents 77°  2° 

i  and  Heemskerck 79°  49 

1607.  Henry  Hudson 8o°  23 

,  C.   Phipps 80°  48 

1      .  William  Scoresby 81°  30 

:     7.  W.  E.  Parry 82=45 

rdenskjold  and  Otter 8i°  42 

1   -,.  Weyprecht  and  Payer 82°  05 

1895.  Dr.  Nansen 86°  15 


Western  Hemisphere. 
Explorer 


Latit-ude 


Year 

1587.  John  Davis 72°  12' 

1607.    Henry  Hudson    73° 

1616.  William  Baffin 77°  45' 

1852.  E.  A.  Inglefield 78°  21' 

1854.   E.  K .  Kane    8o°  10' 

1870.   C  F.  Hall 82°  11' 

1S71.  C.  F.  Hall 82°  07' 

1875.  G.  S.  Nares 82°  48' 

1876.  G.  S.  Nares 83°  20' 

1882.  A.  W.  Greely 83°  24' 


Indepen- 
dence 
Bay 


With  the  aid  of  the  National  Academy  of  Science  of  Philadelphia, 
Lieutenant  Peary  sailed  in  the  steamer  Kite,  June  6,  1891.  He  was 
accompanied  by  eight  men,  whose  purpose  was  to  study  the  geology, 
botany,  and  zoology  of  Western  Greenland. 

In  one  respect  this  Arctic  expedition  differed  from  all  others:  it 
had  a  female  member  in  the  person  of  the  wife  of  Lieutenant  Peary, 
to  whom  he  had  been  recently  married. 

Before  landing  at  McCormick  Bay,  Lieutenant  Peary's  leg  was 
broken  by  a  piece  of  ice  that  was  flung  over  the  vessel.  Quarters 
were  erected  and  the  following  winter  passed  comfortably,  the  sur- 
rounding country  being  thoroughly  explored.  On  the  3d  of  May 
the  lieutenant  bade  good-by  for  a  time  to  his  wife,  and,  accompanied  by 
Mr.  Astrup,  a  Norwegian,  started  on  a  journey  northward  and  inland. 

The  couple  were  gone  some  three  months,  during  which  no  mishap 
"1  them.  They  travelled  over  an  unbroken  expanse  of  snow  and 
ice,  which  gradually  reached  an  elevation  of  eight  thousand  feet. 
I  »n  the  26th  of  June  the  limit  of  land  confronted  them  to  the  north 
and  northeast.  Still  farther,  it  deflected  to  the  southeast.  On  July 
4th,  they  reached  a  large  bay  opening  east  and  northeast,  in  latitude 
\f  and  longitude  34  °.  To  this  body  of  water  they  gave  the 
name  of  Independence  Bay. 


CHAP.   XCIII 


McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


J  hey  arrived  at  McCormick  Bay,  August  6th,  having  journeyed 
mure  than  thirteen  hundred  miles.     They  found  the  steamer  Kite 
awaiting  them,  and,  embarking,  arrived  at   St.  John.  Newfoundland 
on  the  nth  of  September,  1892. 

This  successful  expedition  was  marred  by  only  one  sad  incident 
Mr.  Verhoeff,  of  Kentucky,  a  geologist,  and  one  of  the  most  enthusi- 
astic members  of  the  party,  started  off  on  a  two  days'  scientific  trip 

and  never  returned.  His 
footsteps  were  traced  to 
the  edge  of  a  glacier,  int.. 
one  of  whose  crevasses<  he 
must  have  fallen. 

Lieutenant  Pear)  was 
convinced  that  his  expedi- 
tion proved  Greenland  t<> 
be  an  island,  whose  most 
northerly  point  lies  a 
short  way  above  the  82d 
parallel,  the  two  coasts 
rapidly  approaching  each 
other  above  the  77th 
parallel. 

Another  expedition 
sailed  from  St.  John  in 
July,  1893,  in  the  Falcon, 
the  destination  being  Bou- 
douin  Bay  in  Inglefield 
Gulf,  thirty-five  ra  iles 
north  of  McCormick's 
harbor.  The  intention  was  to  push  on  to  Independence  Bay,  the 
highest  point  attained  by  Peary  in  1892,  to  map  the  coast  between 
that  and  Cape  Bismarck,  and  to  penetrate  the  archipelago  to  the 
north,  of  which  nothing  was  known.  The  expedition  included  twelve 
men  and  two  women,  one  of  them  again  being  Mrs.  Peary,  to  whom 
a  daughter  was  born,  September  12,  1893,  at  Falcon  Harbor.  The 
ice  was  so  heavy  and  general  that  little  was  accomplished  by  this 
expedition. 

In   September,    1894,  the  Falcon   reached    St.  John   with   all   tin- 
members  of  the  party,  excepting  Lieutenant   Peary,   Hugh    I     Lee, 


LIEUTENANT    PEA.RY 


'/~03 


Expedi- 
tion of 

the 
FalcoD 


CHAP.   XC1II 


McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


and  Peary's  colored  servant,  Matthew  Henson,  who  staved  behind  to 
attempt  the  northward  journey  alone  the  following  year.  The  next 
news  from  the  little  party  was  that  the  relief  steamer  Kite  had  arrived 
at  St.  John,  Newfoundland,  with  the  three  men  safe  and  well  on 
board. 

Their  experience  had  been  of  the  most  trying  character.     They 


Tin   ' 


REGION    AROUND    THE     NORTH     POLE 


left  Anniversary  Lodge,  April  ist,  with  five  sledges,  forty-nine  dogs,   ATryinK 

and  a  party  of  Eskimos.     One  hundred  and  thirty-five  miles  inland       *,cc 

they  expected  to  find  a  cache  of  provisions,  but  the  snow  had  buried 

it  out  of  sight.      All  the  Eskimos  deserted,  but  the  three  nun  pushed 

on,  hoping  to  supply  themselves  with  food  by  shooting  game. 

fore  Independence  Bay  was  reached,  Lee  succumbed  and  had  to  be 

hauled  on  a  sledge  by  the  others.      Several  musk  oxen  were  shot,  a 


chap,  xcm  McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRATION  l?07 


laved  the  explorers  from  starvation.  On  the  return  the  dogs  began  Pbr, 
dying  until  only  one  remained.  Lee  again  gave  out,  and 'for  days 
was  dragged  on  one  of  the  sleds.  For  three  weeks  the  men  lived  on 
a  single  meal  a  day,  and  for  twenty-six  hours  before  reaching  camp 
not  one  had  a  morsel  of  food.  The  relief  expedition  walked  thirty 
five  miles  to  Boudouin  Bay,  where  they  found  Peary  and  his  com- 
panions, and  the  parties  returned  to  the  ship,  August  4th. 

It  was  mainly  through  the  liberality  of  Morris  K.  Jesup  and  the  valuable 
directors  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History  that  the  Kite     Sped 
was  fitted  out  and  this  expedition  undertaken.     The  steamer  brought      meDS 
the  most  valuable  collection  ever  obtained  in  the  Arctic   regions, 
secured  chiefly  through  Prof.  L.  L.  Dyche,  of  the  Kansas  State  Uni- 
versity, representing  the  American  Museum,  who  made  his  head- 
quarters at  Holstenberg.      It  included   four  thousand  specimens  of 
birds'  eggs,  and  animals,  such  as  walrus,  narwhal,  bear,  seal,  fishes, 
lichens,  etc.,  besides   two   large  meteorites,   one   of  which   weighs 
three  tons.     A  meteorite  weighing  forty  tons  was  also  discovered 
near  Cape  York,  where  it  was  seen  and  reported  by  Sir  John  \<< 
in  18 1 8.      The  photographs,  covering  nearly  every  point  of  interest, 
numbered  thousands. 

The  sixth  expedition,  whose  inception  was  Peary's,  sailed  from 
Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  July  15,  1896,  one  of  its  purposes  being  to 
secure  and  bring  home  the  great  Ross  meteor.  Two  independent 
scientific  parties  accompanied  the  expedition,  one  from  the  Massa- 
chusetts Institute  of  Technology,  and  the  other  from  Cornell  Univer- 
sity. The  former,  in  charge  of  Prof.  Alfred  Burton,  was  landed  at 
Omenak  Fiord,  Baffin  Bay,  while  the  latter,  under  charge  of  Prof.  Sixth 
Ralph  S.  Tarr,  was  put  ashore  near  the  southern  end  of  Melville  Bay.  E*?*tf1' 
Both  parties  made  careful  studies  and  obtained  valuable  botanical 
collections.  A  mountain  was  discovered  and  named  Mount  Schur- 
man,  in  honor  of  the  president  of  Cornell  University. 

It  was  found  impossible  with  the  appliances  at  command  to  remove 
the  great  meteor,  and  the  ice  forced  the  party  to  withdraw,  on  Sep- 
tember 4th." 

Lieutenant  Peary  furnishes  another  proof  of  the  strange  fascina- 


*The  American   Geographical    Society,  through   its  president,  v.  pre- 

sented a  gold  medal  to  Mr.  Peary  on  the  evening  of  January  1  -\  ' 
Hall,  New  York  city,  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that  Mr.  Peary  had  i 
sularity  of  Greenland.     The  late  General  G.  W.  Cullom  left  $too,ooo  to  ti 


1708 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciii 


,  vii  tion  that  the  Arctic  solitudes  exert  over  the  explorers  that  have  once 
undergone  the  terrible  perils  and  sufferings  in  those  regions  of  deso- 
lation.  His  purpose  now  is  to  persevere  until  he  reaches  the  North 
Pole.  His  plan  is  a  systematic  and  comprehensive  one,  which  may 
be  extended  over  a  period  of  ten  years,  though  it  is  hoped  that  suc- 
cess will  be  attained  in  a  fourth  of  that  time. 

The  sum  needed  to  carry  out  this  ambitious  project  is  $150,000. 


1 

■ 


SKINNING    A    BEAR    ON    THE    ICE 


When  this  was  virtually  secured,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  to  the 
dismay  of  Peary  and  his  friends,  ordered  him  to  the  Mare  Island 
Navy-Yard  at  San  Francisco.  Charles  A,  Moore,  of  Brooklyn,  pre- 
sented the  case  so  strongly  to  Secretary  Long  that  in  April,  1897, 
he  rev.  iked  the  order,  and  the  preparations  for  the  preliminary  jour- 
ney were  soon  afterwards  made. 

This  first  journey  is  to  be  for  the  purpose  of  completing  arrange- 
ments with  the  Eskimos  of  the  Whale  Sound  country  to  meet  Peary 

Qg,  and  a  further  sum  to  be  known  as  the  Cullom  Geographical  Fund  to  be  given 
:     particularly  to  American  citizens — who   should   render  most  distinguished  ser- 
0  geographical  science. 


chap,  xciii       McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


1709 


at  some  point  in  the  summer  of  1898.  These  migratory  Arctic 
Highlanders  number  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  men,  women,  and 
children.  They  are  all  acquaintances  and  friends  of  Peary,  and  have 
received  so  many  presents  and  kindnesses  from  him  that  they  will 
eagerly  serve  him  and  go  wherever  he  wishes.  Mr.  Peary's  plan,  as 
outlined  by  himself,  is  to  select  ten  families  of  these  Arctic  High- 
landers, who  are  best  fitted  to  assist  in  the  intended  expedition. 

"  I  want  to  engage  them  this  coming  summer,  and  have  them  pre- 
pare the  walrus  meat  and  fur  clothes,  canoes,  and  sledges,  and  train 
the  dogs  between  that  time  and  the  following  summer,  when  they 
will  be  prepared  to  meet  me  at  some  point  fixed  upon,  ready  to  sail 
as  far  north  as  we  can  get  the  ship.  By  arranging  with  them  in  this 
way  to  meet  me  at  an  appointed  time,  all  the  loss  of  time  that  would 
follow  upon  having  to  work  along  the  coast  to  pick  them  up  in  1898 
will  be  avoided. 

"After  making  these  necessary  arrangements  with  the  Eskimos 
this  summer,  my  plan  is  to  come  back  with  the  ship,  and  in  the 
summer  of  1898  sail  to  the  rendezvous  on  Whale  Sound  with  the 
ship  fully  supplied  with  concentrated  provisions  and  all  the  neces- 
sary stores  for  a  protracted  siege  of  life  in  the  Arctic  regions. 
There  we  shall  take  on  the  Eskimos  and  push  as  far  north  as  we  can 
go  with  the  ship,  through  Robeson's  Channel  and  on  to  the  head  of 
Sherard  Osborne  Fjord,  if  possible.  It  is  possible  for  an  experi- 
enced hand  to  put  a  ship  in  at  almost  any  point  on  Smith  Sound, 
but  when  it  comes  to  sailing  north  of  that  one  can  only  say  where  he 
wants  to  go,  and  then  take  advantage  of  the  conditions  as  they  pre- 
sent themselves.  At  any  rate,  we  shall  go  in  the  ship  to  the  farthest 
north  point  it  is  possible  to  reach  with  her,  and  there  unload  her  sup- 
plies and  establish  the  Eskimos  in  a  colony.  If  it  be  possible  to 
sail  beyond  Sherard  Osborne  Fjord,  we  shall  do  so.  My  plan  is  to 
take  both  the  men  and  their  wives  from  Whale  Sound,  so  that  they 
shall  be  contented  in  this  northern  colony.  Greely's  trouble  with 
his  Eskimos  was  all  due  to  the  fact  that  he  had  only  men.  They 
started  back  home  to  their  families,  three  bundled  or  four  hundred 
miles  over  the  ice.  It  was  a  mild  species  of  insanity  that  afflicted 
them. 

"After  unloading,  the  ship  will  be  sent  back  to   New  York,  to 
come  up  again  the  next  year,  1899,  to  the  point  where  she  hit 
colony,  or  if  she  fails  to  reach  it  the  next  year,  then  to  come 


■ 


Peary's 
Plan  of 
Reach- 
ing 
the 
North 
Pole 


j\o 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap.  xcii. 


mi  in  the  year  after.  After  the  colony  is  settled,  my  plan  is  to  take 
advantage  of  such  daylight  as  remains  in  that  summer  and  of  the 
moons  during  the  winter  night  to  push  out  overland  northward,  first 
reconnoitring,  and  then,  when  the  way  is  marked  out,  moving  our 
provisions  forward  and  establishing  the  settlement  at  each  remove 
nearer  our  objective  point,  leaving  caches  at  every  stopping-place 
and  prominent  headland  as  we  go.  In  this  way  the  progress  is  to 
be  kept  up  until  the  farthest  northern  land  is  reached,  a  plan  easily 


i- 

TO 


A    LONELY     HOME     IN    THE    ARCTIC    REGIONS 


workable,  as  we  shall  live  in  the  regular  Eskimo  snow-house.      From 
this  farthest  northern  land,  where  the  settlement  will  be  fixed  tem- 
porarily, will  be  made  the  last  spurt  for  the  pole.     The  talk  about  an 
open  polar  sea  or  polar  crystal  sea  is  all   nonsense.      There  is  no 
special  weather  made  for  the  pole,  nor  are  special  conditions  ap- 
pointed for  that  particular  locality.     Either  there  is  land  there,  or 
there  is  a  sea,  and  a  sea  like  that  with  which  we  are  familiar  in  that 
5gion,   wholly  frozen    over    all    the    time— the    ice    mass    moving 
lewhat   with    the  winds,   however — or    frozen     solid     for    nine 
en  months  and  then  intermittently  open  and  closed  as  the  wind 
listeth. 


chap,  xciii  McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


"The  colony  will  remain  at  the  point  fixed  upon  and  only  the 
chosen  party  go  on.  Numbers  are  fatal  to  Arctic  explorations,  the 
entire  animus  of  the  region  being  set  against  them.  The  ideal 
party  is  two,  as  Nansen  and  I  have  shown,  and  I  shall  have  what 
Nansen  lacked,  Eskimos  to  drive  the  dogs.  His  experience  shows 
that  this  is  necessary.  I  tell  you,  just  as  only  a  negro  can  drive  a 
mule,  only  an  Eskimo  can  drive  a  dog.  The  natives  will  put  a 
sledge  over  a  place  where  no  white  man  could  think  of  getting  it. 
They  are  brought  up  to  the  business.  If  our  end  should  be  achieved 
in  one  expedition  from  this  settlement,  all  well;  if  not,  we  could  lie 
over  until  the  following  summer. 

"Until  Nansen's  return  it  was  not  possible  to  say  that  this  was  Probable 
the  only  practicable  route  to  the  Pole,  but  now  it  is.  His  expe-  Required 
rience  has  shown  that  one  cannot  depend  upon  a  ship,  which  may 
drift  away  in  the  ice  that  seems  to  be  stationary,  and  he  found 
that  Franz  Josef  Land  does  not  reach  to  the  Pole.  That  leaves  only 
the  American  route.  This  is  a  workable  one.  Life  and  health  have 
been  shown  to  be  safe  in  these  Arctic  lands,  and  with  the  Eskimos 
as  porters  and  drivers,  with  a  small  party,  with  properly  placed  sup- 
plies, and  always  with  a  safe  retreat,  the  outlook  for  success  is  favor- 
able. It  may  take  several  years  to  accomplish  it.  It  might  be  all 
over  in  1899.  One  could  not  fairly  expect  that  all  conditions  would 
so  conduce  to  successful  work  that  his  progress  would  In-  uninter- 
rupted, but  if  they  did,  and  we  had  by  February,  1899,  got  to  the 
last  point  of  land,  from  which  we  could,  when  the  light  came,  set  "If, 
say  in  the  middle  of  March,  on  the  last  clash  for  the  Pole,  it  might 
be  possible  to  reach  it  and  return  not  only  to  the  northernmost  set-  ' 
tlement,  but  all  the  way  to  Sherard  Osborne  Fjord  in  time  to  be 
taken  aboard  ship  in  August  of  that  year.  At  farthest  the  Pole 
could  be  only  360  miles.  It  might  be  only  250.  If  it  were  36  1  the 
journey  to  it  and  back  to  the  settlement  could  be  made  in  seventy- 
two  days — at  ten  miles  a  day — so  that  we  should  be  back  there  by 
the  end  of  May.  Experience  has  shown  that  return  journeys  in  the 
Arctic  can  be  made  in  half  the  time  of  the  outgoing  trip,  partly 
because  one  knows  the  way  and  partly  because  there  are  no  supplies 
to  carry.  In  the  event  of  this  good  fortune,  we  should  he  back 
home  by  the  end  of  September,  1899.  Put  as  I  said,  that  cannot 
fairly  be  hoped  for;  speculations  are  so  uncertain  that  the  most 
can  be  claimed  is  that  it  is  possible." 


falls     of    fKe'BiS    &ioux   "River. 

CHAPTER    XCIV 
M'KINLEY'S  ADMINISTRA TION—1897— {CONTINUED) 

[Authorities :  A  history  of  the  Cuban  straggle  for  independence  against  the  Spaniards 
1-,  lure  given  as  fully  as  authentic  facts  could  be  obtained.  The  persistent  mendacity  of  the  j 
Spaniards  and  their  careful  censorship  of  the  reports  of  foreign  newspaper  men  made  it 
extremely  difficult  to  learn  the  exact  truth  about  affairs  in  that  unhappy  island.  The 
heroic  conflict  of  the  Cubans  called  forth  much  sympathy  from  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  Their  effort  to  throw  off  the  Spanish  yoke  was  likened  to  that  of  the  Americac 
colonies  in  their  struggle  for  independence,  and  the  desire  to  assist  the  patriotic  Cubans 
grew  so  strong  that  the  government  was  obliged  to  adopt  repressive  measures  in  order  to 
prevent  smuggling  arms  and  other  contraband  articles  into  the  insurgent  camp.  In  the  War 
of  the  Revolution  we  fought  against  an  enemy  not  so  ignorant,  indeed,  as  the  Spaniards,  but 
just  as  unscrupulous.  A  good  illustration  of  these  national  qualities  is  found  in  this  chapter 
in  the  story  of  our  efforts  to  preserve  from  extinction  the  fur  seal.  So  full  of  disingenuous- 
ness  and  diplomatic  evasion  and  subterfuge  has  been  the  course- of  "  our  kinsmen  across  the 
water''  that  the  United  States  was  at  one  time  on  the  point  of  destroying,  in  self-defence, 
the  entire  herd. 

The  authorities    for    this  chapter  are   Spanish    and   Cuban  reports,  "  Current   History," 

official    correspondence    between    Great    Britain   and   the    United  States.      "  Dictionary  of 

United  States    History,"  by  ],  Franklin  Jameson,  Ph.  D.,  Ramsey's   "History  of  Tennes 

and  contemporary  publications.] 

|T  is  an  impressive  fact  that  the  nation  which  four 
centuries  ago  overshadowed  all  others  in  Europe 
is  to-day  among  the  weakest  of  them  all.  Not 
only  that,  but  its  condition  is  steadily  declining, 
and  deservedly  so.  Spain  has  been  a  blight  and 
a  curse  wherever  she  placed  her  hand  in  the  West- 
ern hemisphere;  she  has  been  rapacious,  brutal  tc 
the  last  degree,  treacherous,  and  as  merciless  tc 
honorable  foes  as  she  was  to  the  poor  natives  themselves.  Fire, 
the  sword,  blood,  and  outrage  followed   in   her  footsteps,  from  th€ 


TT10TT0  ffoslU.    Havana.  Ctfba. 


I 


■Z&?&$  en 

>»     ft        1,1-',, 


22-lV- 


imibus. 


CUBA 

AND  THE 

GREATER  ANTILLES. 


M 


Scale  of  Statute  1IIU-. 


20^- 


J^CJ.co^ll  ^ 

S.  CaicoM   „V     RnndTurV 

$&'■    sootKU/1*  *°*  £ 


alOUCHOIR  CABHE. 

Hank 


** 


:   Has*  .  ' 


To  Porto  R f co 


sJ3toisf3' 


lineh 


SORtf 


y,',S 


SanJ*.' 

s  .,-.■)■■  - 


"<  v,  ■ 


'D.O'M'I'N   GO 


»««•»/»  °u**^&£s« 

"Vf  si  a  N.»; -  --,. 


7V 


S         ^ 


72 


r 


<n 


CHAP.  XCIV 


McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRA  1  [<  >N 


GEN.     MAXIMO  GOMEZ 


days    of    the   brutal    Menendez,    founder   of    St.    Au^  . 

—        ~.        tnc    present    hour. 
when 

ting    forth 
possible 
subdue   • 
ing  in  l 

In     t  i. 
yeai 
1     ent      ( cut  in', 
Spanish 
of  Sunt] i 

revolted    and    se 
cured   theii    inde- 
pendence    W  i  t  h 
only    Cuba    and 
Porto    Ri<  o    lei  i. 
Spai  n    has 
compelled    to 
d  <>  w  n       reb 

after    rebellion    in    the  "  Ever    Faithful    Isle,"  but    at    last   foi 
herself   confronted  by  the   most  serious  insurrection    that    baa 

flamed      out      in         

that  fair  region. 

The  first  step 
in  the  present 
revolt  was  taken 
o  n  February 

24,  1895,  when 
the  Cubans 
declared  them- 
selves inde- 
pendent of  the 
Spanish  mon- 
archy. At 
that  time  they 
had  no  orga- 
nization or  concerted  plan,  but 
masses  of  patriots  were  drilled  and  disciplined  until  I 
108 


RctoH 

of 
South 

Colonies 


SANTIAGO  DE  CUBA,  FROM  HARBOR 

one    was    soon   formed,    and  the 


' ;  >  ■* 


i 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 


Revolt 
in  Cuba 


A    GROUP    OF     NATIVES 


troops.      Their  aim  was  to  form  and  maintain  free  communi- 
on among  themselves   in  all   parts  of  the  island,  and  gradually 
to   work   their   way  as    near  as  possible  to  the   city  of  Havana,  the 

headquarters      of 
the      Spaniards. 
The    first    upris- 
ing   was    in     the 
province  of  San- 
tiago    de     Cuba. 
On   the    31st    of 
March  Gen.  An- 
tonio  Maceo,  his 
brother       Jose, 
Crombet,       and 
Cebreco,  all   vet- 
eran       leaders, 
with    more    than 
a   score    of    sym- 
pathizers,   landed   at   Duaba,    near   Baracoa,  and   joined   the  others. 
I'll  is  gave  an  impulse  to   the  revolt,  which    continued  steadfastly  to 
v  and  spread  over  the  island. 
•  >n  the    1  1  tli  of  April,  General  Maximo  Gomez  and  Jose  Marti, 
with  six  friends, 
landed      at      t  h  e 
southeastern     ex- 
tremity of  Cuba, 
a  n  d  ,        joining 
eo,   formed  a 
definite     plan    of 
campaign.      Gen- 
eral    M  iceo    was 
to   remain   in  the 
province  of  San- 
1    and    Gen- 
eral   Gomez   was 
Cam- 
gen- 

hief  of  the  army.      Thus  the  long  struggle   began   between 
Spain,  whose  pride  made  her  willing  to  undergo  any  sac- 


HAVANA.     OLD  ARCH  OF  THE  JESUIT  COLLEGE 


chap,  xciv       McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRA1  [(  >\ 


rifice  rather  than  do  justice  to  the  people  whom 
so   long    under    her    heel.      Skirmishes    and    I 


ST.  THOMAS    STREET,  SANTIAGO 


I 

r  e  \  0 1  u  ( 

em   divis 
pying  the 
i»t"  Puei to  Pri 
a  n  d     commai 
by     Genera] 
me/,     while     t  h  e 
eastern        di\ 

was    in 
General       M 


Revolu- 
tionist* 


The  Spanish  army  numbered  76,000,  but    hardly  one-half  was   ira 
mediately  available.        Marshal    Martinez   de   Campos,  the  Sp 
commander,  was  the  best  officer    in    the    service    of    Spain.      His 
plan  was  to  advance  eastward  from   Havana  and  expel   the  enemy 
from  the  territory 
as  far  as  the  prov- 
ince   of     Santiago 


1 


— a  program  im- 
possible of  fulfil- 
ment, since  his 
opponents  knew 
the  country  bet- 
ter, were  inured  to 
the  pestilent  cli- 
mate, were  brave, 
well  officered,  and 
full  of  enthusiasm. 

The  reports  from   each   side   were   naturally   tinged   by  t 
whence  they    came,   but    there    can    be    no    que 
whole  the  advantage  was  greatly  with  the  insui 


I— MMSmm 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES^chap. 


XCIV 


-  -  **^*?1X£^£Z££ 


.     fused  with  patriotism  was 


GEN.  MARTINEZ     DE    CAMPOS 


ized  a  permanent  government  in  October,  1895,  five  of  the  six 
provinces  into  which  the  island  is  divided  sent  representatives^ 
They  made  Salvador  Cisneros  president;   Carlos  Roloff,  secretary  ot 


chap,  xciv       McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


i ;  i  7 


, 


war;  Maximo  Gomez,  general-in-chief,  and  Antonio  Maceo,  lieuten- 

nant-general. 

If  any  additional  proof  were  needed  of  the  formidable  char, 
of  this  last  revolt  in   Cuba  it  is  furnished  by  the  official  list  of  the 
troops  with  which   Spain  vainly  attempted  to  quell  the  rebellion. 
These  figures  are  taken  from   "El  Ano  Politico"   ("The   Polil 
Year"),  recently  published  in  Madrid  by  Senor  Solderilla,  a  membei 
of  the  Cortes  :  c  2^5 


Spanish  regular  troops  in  Cuba  when  the  revolution  broke  out  Februar)  24,  1  - 

First  expedition  from  Spain 

Second  expedition 

Third  expedition 

Fourth  expedition 

Fifth  expedition 

Sixth  expedition 

Seventh  expedition 

Eighth  expedition 

Ninth  expedition 1 

Troops  at  Porto  Rico  sent  to  Cuba 

Cavalry  detachment  paid  by  the  merchants  at  Havana 

Naval  infantry  incorporated  in  the  army 

Volunteers  of  Havana    2,000 

Volunteers  sent  from  Spain 

Criminals  pardoned  in  Spanish  prisons  and  enlisted  as  soldiers -'.71" 

Reserves  called  out  to  replace  the  dead 

New  reserves  called  out  at  the  end  of  1895 


SpaaM 

Forcet 


Total  men. 


To  these  may  be  added  the  expedition  of  16,000  men  sent  to  the 
island  in  February,  1896,  and  not  included  in  the  estimate  of  Senor 
Solderilla,  which  refers  to  the  year  1895,  and  the  50,000  volunteers 
employed  for  the  garrison  of  Havana  and  the  principal  towns  of 
Cuba.  That  makes  a  total  of  238,295  men  in  arms  on  the  Spanish 
side.  And  it  was  said,  lately,  that  General  VYeyler  had  asked  for 
reinforcements. 

The  strength  of  the  Cuban  army  was  between  40,000  and  50,  The 

men,  divided  in  the  early  part  of  1896  into  five  corps,  the  first  fou       Cuhaa 
operating  in  the  provinces  of  Santiago,  Puerto    Principe,  Los  Villa, 
and  Matanzas,  and  the  last,  known  also  as  the  Invading  Army, 
atingin  Havana  and  Pinar  del  Rio.     The  Spanish  held  possession 
of  the  seaports,  and  the  insurgents  of  the  rest  of  the  country. 

The  Cubans  had  every  possible  difficulty  to  overcome  Spain 
looked  upon  and  treated  them  as  bandits,  and  could  she  have  1 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 


VII     \V1 


I 


Cuban 
Patriot- 
ism 


Ameri- 
can 
Friends 


sh  she  would  have  put  every  man,  woman,  and  child  of  them  to 
death.  She  dared  not  do  this,  for  the  civilized  world  would  have 
protested,  and,  furthermore,  the  bravery  of  the  Cubans  gave  them 
the  power  to  retaliate.  The  latter  burned  their  own  plantations  to 
prevent  the  loyalists  gathering  the  products;  they  remained  as 
ardent  as  ever  and  had  skilful  officers.  Their  achievements  com- 
manded the  respect  and  sympathy  of  good  men  everywhere.  It  was 
this  devotion  to  their  sacred  cause,  the  thorough  acclimation  of  the 
soldiers  and  the  skill  of  their  leaders,  that  made  them,  man  for  man, 
far  superior  to  the  Spaniards,  and  kept  awake  the  faith  that  their 
struggle  for  independence  would,  sooner  or  later,  be  successful. 

Nowhere  was  there  more  profound  sympathy  for  the  Cubans  than 
in  the  United  States,  and  nowhere  else  did  this  sympathy  take  such 
practical  shape.  Vessels  loaded  with  arms  and  munitions  of  war, 
and  volunteers,  many  of  them  Americans,  managed  to  land  their  val- 
uable cargoes  on  the  coast  of  Cuba,  where  the  insurgents  were  wait- 
er them.  At  the  public  meetings  called  in  various  parts  of  the 
country  the  addresses  were  filled  with  glowing  tributes  to  the  patri- 
otism and  bravery  of  the  Cubans,  and  considerable  sums  of  money 
were  subscribed  to  their  cause.  While  these  amounts  were  large, 
there  was  a  good  deal  of  which  the  public  knew  nothing  that  went  to 
swell  the  fund. 

Another  source  of  "  the  sinews  of  war"  must  not  be  forgotten :  the 
Cuban  revolutionary  party  in  the  United  States,  which  was  founded 
by  |o>c  Marti.  It  included  the  different  political  clubs  in  this  coun- 
try. These  clubs  elected  the  delegate  and  treasurer  of  the  party, 
and  the  presidents  of  all  the  clubs  formed  a  council.  The  Cuban 
cigar-makers  and  employees  numbered  18,000,  who  contributed  ten 
per  cent,  of  their  wages  and  the  whole  product  of  one  day's  labor 
each  week.  When  there  was  special  need  of  money  they  willingly 
sacrificed  still  more.  The  monthly  amount  collected  in  this  way 
lose  to  Si 00,000. 

With  so  widespread  and  deep  sympathy  for  the  Cubans,  their  cause 
ad  no  lack  of  advocates  in  Congress.  The  wish  of  many  was  that 
>ur  Government  would  grant  the  insurgents  belligerent  rights.     The 

eat  benefit  of  this  would  have  been  that  the  Cubans  would  at  once 

icquire  the  status  of  a  nation.     The  whole  character  of  the  atrocious 

re  would  be  changed;  the  Cubans  would  be  entitled  to  humane 

and  merciful  treatment  if  made  prisoners  of  war;    they  would  have 


chap,  xciv       McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRATION 


the  power  of  borrowing  money  through  the 
could  grant  letters  of  marque,  and,  in  short,  be  so  stre, 
it  may  be  said  the  question  of  their  independence  woul, 
beyond  all  doubt  in  their  favor. 

At  the  opening  of  1896  the  towns  and  coast  of  Cuba  wer 


GEN.    JOSE    ANTONIO    MACEO 

held  by  the  Spanish  forces,  with  the  insurgents  holding  more  than 
the  eastern  half  of  the  island,  and  disputing  half  of  the 
with  the  Government.     They  had  secured  possession   of   Pil 
Rio,    the   westernmost   portion,    and   were    almost   within    : 
Havana.      Nearly    all    railway    operations    were    stopped;    en, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 


vii   tracks,  and  bridges  were  destroyed;    a  large  part  of  the  sugar-cane 
crop  was  burned,  and  the  tobacco  crop  uprooted. 

Martinez  de  Campos,  captain-general  of  Cuba,  advocated  concilia- 
tory methods  towards  the  insurgents,  and  was  so  manly  in  his  manner 
of  warfare  that  he  was  recalled  January  17th,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Gen.  Valeriano  Weyler,  born  in  1836,  and  said  to  be  of  Irish  extrac- 
tion. During  the  rebellion  in  Cuba,  1868-1878,  he  became  known 
Weyler  as  one  of  the  most  ferocious  miscreants  of  the  innumerable  horde 
that  have  served  Spain  for  centuries,  and  his  later  course  has 
(if  the  thing  is  conceivable)  added  to  his  execrable  reputation. 
Through  corruption  he  has  wrung  an  enormous  private  fortune  out 
of  the  miseries  of  afflicted  Cuba;  he  has  shown  no  mercy  to  men, 
women,  or  children;  he  has  allowed  his  own  soldiers  to  perish  by 
the  hundred  that  he  might  add  to  his  wealth  ;  he  has  robbed  his  sub- 
ordinates of  the  credit  belonging  to  them  and  claimed  it  for  himself ; 
he  has  repeated  his  promises  of  "  pacifying"  the  island  so  often  that 
they  have  become  grotesque ;  treachery  is  his  favorite  method  of  war- 
fare, and  during  all  the  fighting  around  him  he  takes  infinite  care 
never  to  expose  himself  to  danger  from  machete  or  bullet. 

Weyler  arrived  at  Havana,  February  10,  1896,  and  promptly  re- 
organized the  military  departments,  his  plan  being  to  begin  military 
operations  at  the  extreme  west  in  the  province  of  Pinar  del  Rio,  and, 
reducing  the  provinces  one  by  one,  sweep  the  insurgents  eastward 
and  finally  off  the  island  altogether. 

Skirmishes  and  guerilla  warfare  went  on  almost  without  cessation. 
Because   of  the  overwhelming  numbers   of   the   regular  troops   the 
rebels  avoided  regular  battles,  but  struck  numerous  effective  blows, 
Guerilla    some  of  which  were  as  brilliant  as   those  of  Marion,  the  "  Swamp 
box     of  the  Carolinas  during  our   own  Revolution.      One  of  the 
bloodiest  battles  of  the  war  was  fought  on  April  14th,  at   La  Chuza, 
in   Pinar  del   Rio,  about  fifteen  miles  west  of  the  Trocha,  or  for- 
tified line  of  twenty-two  miles  crossing  the  island    near    Havana. 
I  he  Spaniards  were  driven  to  the  coast  with  severe  loss,  and  finally 
saved  from  annihilation  by  a  warship  that  opened  fire  on  Maceo. 
I  he  destruction  of  property  by  the  Spanish  and  Cubans  was  appalling, 
and  the  cruelty  of  Weyler's  soldiers  was  never  surpassed  by  that  of 
savages. 

Meanwhile,  the  filibustering  expeditions  from  this  country  became 
lmerous  that  grave  complications  were  threatened  with   Spain, 


chap,  xciv       McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 

which  was  greatly  incensed  by  our  active  sympathy  with  the  strug- 
gling  Cubans. 

In  the  summer  of   1896,   Salvador  Cisneros   Betancourt    be, 
president  of  the  Cuban  republic.      Fighting  of  the  same  char*  I 
before  continued,  in  which  the  advantage  was  invariably  claimed  by 
each  side.      It  is  impossible  for  any  one  to  sift  the  truth   from  the 
contradictory  reports,  but  the  important  fact  was  clearly  evident  that 
Spain  was  making  no  real  progress  in  the  suppression  of  the  revolt 

The  most  startling  blow  to  Cuban  independence  was  struck  on 
December  7,  1896,  when  Major-General  Antonio  Mace  .  d  in 

command  of  the  insurgent  army  was  killed.      While  there  can  be  no    0"?™' 
absolute  certainty  in  the  matter,  there  are  grounds  for  believing  thai     Maceo' 
he  was  betrayed  by  his  own  physician  and  trusted  friend.      Color  is 
lent  to  this  horrible  charge  by  the  fact  that  Dr.  Zertucha,  who  v. 
with  Maceo  when  he  was  decoyed  into  ambush,  was  permitted  to 
surrender  by  the  assassins,  and  received  considerate  treatment  at  the 
hands  of  the  authorities.     The  son  of  Gomez  was  slain  at  the  side 
of  the  Cuban  leader. 

Jose"  Antonio  Maceo  was  a  mulatto,  born  in  Santiago  de  Cuba  in 
1848.  He  had  nine  brothers,  all  of  whom,  including  his  father,  were 
killed  one  after  another,  while  fighting  for  Cuban  independence,  until 
only  Antonio  remained.  His  ability  and  dauntless  courage  in  t he- 
previous  revolution,  during  which  he  defeated  General  Weylei  at 
Guimaro  in  1873,  made  him  a  major-general.  He  was  greatly  loved 
by  his  men,  whose  hardships  he  shared  when  in  the  field,  though 
none  was  more  fastidiously  dressed  than  he  when  living  in  Havana. 
He  was  genial  and  noted  for  his  moral  integrity,  never  tasting  wine 
or  playing  cards.  Great  as  was  the  loss  of  such  a  leader,  it  did  not 
weaken  the  determination  of  the  Cubans  to  fight  to  the  bitter  end  foi 
the  attainment  of  their  independence. 

Gen.  Fitzhugh   Lee,  nephew  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  and   the  famous 
Confederate   cavalry   leader,  was  appointed   United    States    Consul- 
General  at   Havana,  to  succeed  Hon.    Ramon  O.  Williams,  and  en-    General 
tered  upon  his  official  duties  June  3,  1896;  General  Lee's  course  has 
been  patriotic  and  fearless  from  the  first.     To  his  efforts  more  than 
one  hapless  American  owes  his  escape  from  death  at  the  ban 
Weyler,  while  his  tact  and  honorable  conduct  command  the  n 
of  all. 

In  the  meantime,  Spain  is  powerless  outside  of  the  few  cities 


of  Consul 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 


D  vii  large  towns  governed  by  what  is  really  martial  law.  The  insurgents 
control  three-fourths  of  the  island,  but  their  fighting  is  of  the 
guerilla  order,  and  the  republic  is  merely  prospective.  The  condi- 
tion of  Cuba  is  woful  beyond  description,  but  the  hope  for  her  final 
independence  is  brighter  than  ever  before. 

Some  years  after  the  purchase  of  Alaska  by  the  United  States 
fn.in   Russia,  the  Pribylov  Islands,  which  are  the  breeding-grounds 
Seal"     of  the  fur  seal,  were  leased  to  the  Alaska   Commercial   Company, 
Industry    wnjcn  was  „iantcd  a  monopoly  of  seal-killing  under  stringent  regu- 
lations intended  to  prevent  the  extermination  of  the  animals. 

This  industry  was  so  valuable  that  no  vigilance  of  the  Government 
in  guarding  the  islands  could  prevent  wholesale  poaching  by  Ameri- 
can and  Canadian  vessels,  which  pursued  the  seals  upon  the  open 
sea.  To  stop  this,  our  Government  in  1886  set  up  the  claim  that 
Bering  Sea  was  mare  clausum  (a  closed  sea),  and  asserted  its  juris- 
diction over  the  eastern  half.  When  Russia  ceded  the  country  to 
us  in  1867  she  claimed  to  grant  such  rights  of  jurisdiction,  but,  un- 
fortunately for  us,  we  protested  in  1822  against  Russia's  claim  of 
the  right  of  sovereignty  outside  the  usual  three-mile  limit  of  terri- 
torial jurisdiction. 

This  new  doctrine  led  to  the  governmental  seizure  of  many  Cana- 
dian and  American  sealers,  for  which  Great  Britain  claimed  damages. 
Considerable  negotiation  followed,  when  it  was  agreed  to  submit  the 
question    to    arbitration,   which  was  also  to  decide    upon  the  best 
methods   for   preserving   the    seals    from    extinction.     The   United 
States  appointed  as  its  two  arbitrators  Justice  John  M.  Harlan,  of 
the   Supreme  Court,  and   Senator  John  T.  Morgan  ;    Great  Britain, 
Lord   Hannen  and   Sir  John    S.  D.  Thompson;    France,    Baron  de 
Courcel ;    Italy,  the  Marquis  Emilio  Visconti-Venosta,  and  Sweden 
and  Norway,  Gregers  W.  W.  Gram. 
Decision        The  tribunal  began  its  sessions  in  Paris,  March  23,  1893,  and  ren- 
:    dered  its  decision  on  the  15th  of  the   following  August.     This  de- 
Ameri-    cision  was  against   the   American  claim  to  exclusive  jurisdiction  of 
Jort  over  the  waters  of  Bering  Sea  outside  the  three-mile  terri- 
rial  limit,  established  a  close  season  for  seals  in  those  waters  from 
May  1st  to  July  31st,  and  forbade  pelagic  sealing  within  sixty  miles 
1  Pribylov  Islands,  sealing  in  steam  vessels  or  with  firearms, 
the  regulations  to  be  carried  out  by  the  British  and  American  gov- 
ernments concurrently. 


CHAP.  XCIV 


McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATE  >N 


The  regulations  equally  bound  Great  Britain  with    t 
States  to  forbid  her  subjects  to  kill,  capture,  or  pursue  at  aTy  £ 
in  any  manner  fur  seals  within  a  zone  of  sixty  miles  around  the 
Pribylov  Islands,  or  during  the  breeding  season  in  any  i 
Pacific,  inclusive  of  Bering  Sea,  situated  north  of  the  $5th  , 
north  latitude,  or  eastward  of  the  180th  degree  of  I, 

Great  Britain  was  dissatisfied  witli  the  award,  and  tl       I 
sealers  thought  the  proposed  close  season  too  long,  the  ex;, 


WHOLESALE    SLAUGHTER    OF    SEALS 


prohibited  zone  too  great,  and  the  regulations  too  severe.     There 
was  delay   in   the  necessary  legislation   in   England,  whit  :' 
effected  there  nor  in   the   United   States  until    April,    [894.     The 
question  left  for  adjudication  was  that  concerning  the  compens 
due  to  sealers  whose  vessels  were  illegally  seized  by  United  .v 
cutters  prior  to  the  establishment  of  a  close  season  in  1 

The  American  bill  passed  Congress  and  received  the  President's 
signature  on  April  6th,  and  was  put  into  effect  by  proclamatii 
days  later.      There  was  some  criticism  upon   the    British   hill,  a 
being  in  exact  accordanee  with  the  agreement,  hut  it  b 


Conors 

sional 


[724 


i8g8 


Presi- 
dent 
Cleve- 
land's 
Recom- 
menda- 
tion 


HISTORY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES    chap,  xciv 


Danger 
to  the 
Seals 


tive  on  the  23d  of  April.  By  these  measures  the  close  season  was 
made  legally  binding  only  upon  British,  American,  and  Russian  sub- 
jects.  Vessels  of  other  nations  were  left  free  to  enter  and  fish  in 
Bering  Sea,  but  the  United  States  determined  to  seize  all  poachers, 
taking  the  risk  of  the  suits  for  damages  that  might  follow. 

President  Cleveland  in  his  message  to  Congress  recommended  the 
payment  of  the  sum  of  $425,000  to  Great  Britain  for  damages  done 
i.,  British  subjects  by  the  action  of  the  United  States  cruisers  in 
Bering  Sea,  adding  that  these  claims  of  the  Canadian  sealers  had 
received  thorough  examination  by  both  governments  "upon  the  prin- 
ciples as  well  as  the  facts  involved." 

Investigation  proved  that  more  than  one-half  of  the  damages 
claimed  were  of  the  consequential  kind.  In  other  words,  they  con- 
sisted of  constructive  losses  in  the  form  of  seals  that  would  or  might 
have  been  taken  had  not  such  vessels  been  warned  to  keep  out  of 
Bering  Sea.  The  tribunal  of  arbitration  had  not  passed  upon  this 
question,  and  justice  required  therefore  that  we  should  be  governed 
by  precedent.  The  most  authoritative  precedent  was  set  by  the 
Alabama  tribunal  at  Geneva  in  1871,  which  ruled  out  all  considera- 
tion of  constructive  and  consequential  damages. 

Eighteen  vessels  claimed  damages,  but  it  was  proven  that  ten  of 
them  belonged  to  American  citizens,  the  firm  of  Warren  &  Boscovitz, 
of  San  Francisco,  who  made  a  fictitious  transfer  of  their  property  to 
an  English  blacksmith  named  Cooper.  For  these  reasons  Congress 
refused  to  vote  the  payment  of  a  sum  that  was  nearly  ten  times  as 
large  as  it  should  have  been. 

By  this  time  it  had  become  apparent  to  experts  that  the  regula- 
tions recommended  by  the  tribunal  of  1 893,  and  subsequently  put 
in  force  in  both  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  were  wholly 
inadequate  to  accomplish  the  purpose  intended.  Unless  more  strin- 
gent laws  are  enacted  and  enforced,  the  seals  in  a  few  years  will 
be<  ome  as  scarce  as  the  bison.  Commander  C.  E.  Clark,  in  his  re- 
port to  the  Navy  Department,  said: 

"  Upward  of  30, 000  seals  were  captured  this  year  (1894)  in  Bering 
Sea  after  the  31st  of  July,  and  of  these  nearly  25,000  were  females. 
A  careful  estimate,  made  early  in  September,  showed  that  9,300  pups 
had  already  died  of  starvation  on  the  rookeries,  and  that  about  an 
equal  number  would  later  perish  in  the  same  miserable  manner,  half 
of  them  being  females.     About  33,000  were  lost,  and  the  reproduc- 


chap,  xciv       McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


tive  power  of  the  herd  has  been  lowered  from  10  to  20  per  cenl 
The  success  that  has  attended   pelagic  sealing  this  year,   and   ti, 
knowledge  that  has  been  obtained  of  methods  that  can  he  followed 
and  of  grounds  that  may  be  resorted  to  advantageously,  will  prol 
double  the  number  of  vessels  engaged,  and  increase  the  catch 
portionately  the  coming  season.     The  loss  as  before  will  fall  where 
it  is  most  to  be  dreaded,  i.e.,  upon  the  females.     While  the  disparity 
in  the  number  of  each  sex  taken  has  been  determined,  the  reasons 
for  it  are  not  known.     In  my  opinion,  the  male  seals  who  are  not 
able  to  fight  their  way  on  the  rookeries   retire  as  far  as   they  are 
compelled  to  by  the  bulls  in  possession,  and  no  farther;    while  the 
females,  who  have  young  to  suckle,  leave,  when  impregnated,  for  the 
feeding-grounds,  which  seem,  most  unfortunately,  to  be  well  outside 
of  the  prohibited  zone." 

Although  an  extensive  patrol  was  maintained,  the  pelagic  catch  in   Anh!13r. 
the  North  Pacific  in  1894,  including  Bering  Sea,  reached  the  enor-      Inous 

=™  &  &  »  Catch 

mous  total  of  from  130,000  to  142,000  seals.  For  1895,  the  United 
States  decided  to  entrust  the  work  of  patrol  to  vessels  in  the  revenue- 
gutter  service  exclusively,  four  of  which  were  promptly  selected. 
On  March  3,  1895,  the  House  passed  a  bill  authorizing  the  Presi- 
dent to  conclude  and  proclaim  a  modus  vwendiwith  the  governments 
of  Great  Britain,  Russia,  and  Japan  providing  for  new  regulations 
for  the  preservation  of  the  seal  herd,  and  in  case  of  failure  to  arrange 
such  modus  vivendi  on  or  before  May  1,  1896,  all  the  seals,  male 
and  female,  to  be  found  on  Pribylov  Islands  were  to  be  destroyed 
In  other  words,  the  United  States  determined  to  kill  the  entire  seal 
herd  as  the  only  way  of  preventing  the  Canadian  poachers  from 
stealing  it. 

The  failure  of  Congress  to  vote  a  settlement  of  the  claims  for 
damages  made  by  the  British  sealers  that  had  been  seized,  delayed 
joint  action  by  the  two  governments  for  the  protection  of  th< 
that  were  threatened  with  extermination.      Finally,  it  was  report 
on  November  13,  1895,  that  a  convention  looking  towards  the  settle-    -0Bfa| 
ment  of  the  claims  of  Canadian  sealers  had  been  negotiated  by  5 
Julian  Pauncefote,  the  British  ambassador  at  Washington,  and  sion 

retary  of  State  Olney,  after  consultation  with  Premier  Sir  Macken 
Bowell  and  Minister  of  Justice  Sir  C.  Hibbert  Tupper, 
the  Canadian  Government.     The  provision  was  for  a  joinl 
sion  consisting  of  one  representative  each  from   Greal 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 

Pw.odVii   the  United  States  to  meet  at  Victoria,  B.  C,  to  assess  the  damages 

-  iffered  by  the  Canadians.     In  case  of  a  failure  to  agree  by  the  two 

immissioners,  a  third  was  to  be  chosen.      If  such  umpire  could  not 

be  agreed  upon,  he  should  be  named  by  the  President  of  the  Swiss 

republic. 

It  was  reported  that  about  40,000  seal-skins,  of  which  80  per  cent. 

were  from  females,  were  taken  in   Bering   Sea  in   1895.   after  July 

when  the  close  season  ended,  and  that  27,000  dead  pups  were 

lunted,  all  of  which  had  perished  from  starvation  at  the  rookeries. 

Treaty         On  April    1 5,  1 896,  the  treaty  between  the   United   States  and 

Ratified    ( ;rcat   Britain,   providing  for  the  appointment  of  a  commission  to 
by  the  r  ... 

Senate  assess  damages  arising  out  of  illegal  seizures  of  British  sealing  ves- 
sels, was  ratified  by  the  Senate.  On  June  3d,  ratifications  of  the 
convention  were  exchanged  in  London,  and  several  days  later  the 
full  text  was  made  public.  The  place  of  meeting  was  changed  from 
Vancouver,  B.  C,  to  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  and  a  bill  appropriating 
#75,000  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  United  States  in  the  joint 
commission  was  passed  and  approved  by  President  Cleveland,  May 
Sth.  The  two  commissioners  provided  for  in  the  treaty  were  selected 
in  July.  They  were  Judge  George  E.  King,  of  Canada,  and  Judge 
William  L.  Putnam,  of  the  First  United  States  Judicial  Circuit. 

The  counsel  for  the  United  States  include  Hon.  Don  M.  Dickin- 
son, Robert  Lansing,  and  Charles  B.  Warren,  of  Detroit,  Mich.  The 
British  counsel  are  Hon.  F.  Peters,  Q.C.,  Premier  of  Prince  Edward 
Island,  F.  L.  Beique,  O.C.,  of  Montreal,  Quebec,  Sir  Charles  Hib- 
bert  Tupper,  K.C.M.G.,  and  E.  V.  Bodwell,  of  Victoria. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  the  first  State  admitted  into  the  Union  was 
Vermont,  on  March  4,  1791,  followed  by  Kentucky  on  June  1,  1792, 
and  by  Tennessee  on  June  1,  1796.  Since  the  last-named  State 
celebrated  its  centennial  from  May  1st  to  November  I,  1897,  it  is 
well  to  refer  in  this  place  to  the  leading  incidents  in  its  history,  which 
have  already  been  given  a  record  in  these  pages. 

Tennessee  at  first  was  a  part  of  North  Carolina,  and  the  first  set- 

hhstory    tlements  were  made  on  the  Wautaga  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State 

Tennes-    1 1  1 769  by  a  company  of  hunters.      North  Carolina  proposed  to  sur- 

the  territory  to  the  United  States  Government,  but  the  set- 

protested  and  formed  a  separate    State    under   the  name  of 

mklin   or    Frankland,    in    honor    of    Benjamin    Franklin.     John 

er,  the  hero  of  King's   Mountain,  was  elected  governor,  and  the 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 

.vii  legislature  requested  its  admission  as  a  State.  So  many  of  the  in- 
habitants were  favorable  to  North  Carolina  that  they  overthrew  the 

.vernment,  the  North  Carolina  legislature  passed  an  act  of  am- 
nesty,  and  Sevier  was  admitted  as  a  Senator.  A  territorial  govern- 
ment was  organized,  under  provisions  like  those  of  the  ordinance  of 
i-S-,  except  that  slavery  was  permitted.  Then  followed  its  admis- 
sion into  the  Union  as  already  stated. 

Knoxville  was  the  capital  until  1802,  when  it  was  changed  to 
Nashville,  which  was  first  settled  by  James  Robertson  in  1780.      In 


Tennes- 
see 

during 

the 

Civil 

War 


NASHVILLE  EXPOSITION— VIEW  ON  COMMERCE  AVENUE 

January,  1861,  the  State  decided  by  vote  not  to  secede  from  the 
Union,  but  on  June  8th  the  secessionists  overcame  this  vote,  and 
the  State  was  declared  a  member  of  the  Southern  Confederacy. 
East  Tennessee,  however,  remained  stanchly  loyal  throughout  the 
war.  Some  of  the  fiercest  battles  in  that  fateful  struggle  were 
fought  upon  its  soil,  among  which  were  Island  No.  10,  Nashville, 
Chickamauga,  Lookout  Mountain,  Missionary  Ridge,  Shiloh,  Stone 
River,  Fort  Donelson,  and  Franklin.  It  was  restored  to  the  Union 
July  24,  1866,  and  the  present  constitution  was  adopted  in  1870. 
When  the  State  was  originally  admitted  its  population  was  77,202, 
which  had  increased  in  1890  to  1,767,518. 

Although  the  third  State  to  be  admitted,  Tennessee  was  the  first 
to  celebrate  its  centennial.      This  was  done  by  holding  at  Nashville, 


Mrs.  Tyler 
Mrs.  Polk 
Mrs.  Johnson 


Mrs.  Pal 
Mrs.  Lincoln 


LADIES  OF   THE   WHITE    HOUSE      184)    TO    1Hh9 


chap,  xciv       McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRATION 


the  capital,  from  May  i    to   November   i,  1897,  a 
and  International  Exposition.     The  place  where  the  Expositi. 
held  is  in  the  western  suburbs  of  Nashville,  previously  known  a 
West  Side  Park,  which  contains  two  hundred  acres  of  beautiful 
fertile  land,  whose  trees,  shrubbery,  and  flowers,  lakes  and  rivulets, 
harbors  and  pavilions,  walks  and  terraces,  including  a  reprodi 
of  the  famous  Rialto  of  Venice,  made  the  scene  like  a  picture  I 
fairyland. 

At  noon,  President  McKinley  in  Washington  touched  the  button    Op, 
which  set  in  motion  the  machinery  of  the  Exposition,  and  congratu-      of  thr 
lated  the  Tennesseans  who  were  present  to  witness  the  pro 
When  the  wheels  began  revolving,  the  boom  of  a  cannon  annoui 
the  formal  opening.     Tremendous  applause  followed,  the  audience  in 
the  auditorium  rising  and  cheering  again  and  again,   while   every 
steam  whistle  in  the  city  added  to  the  din. 

The  sun  was  shining  bright  on  the  outside,  and  the  exen  ises  . 
simple  and  appropriate.     After  a  prayer  by  Bishop  Gaylor,  brief  ad- 
dresses were  delivered  by  Governor  Taylor,  Director-*  leneral  1  1 
and  other  state,  city,  and  exposition  officers,  the  entire  programme 
consuming  little  more  than  an  hour.      The  attendance  during  the  da) 
and  night  was  estimated  at  50,000. 

The  buildings  were  numerous  and  striking.     In  addition  t<»  the 
great  Auditorium,  with  seats  for  6,000  people,  there  were  buildings 
for  commerce,  agriculture,  machinery,  textiles,   minerals, 
and  the  arts.     The  Woman's   Building  was   in  the  colonial  style, 
and  was  an   elaboration   of  the   "Hermitage,"   the  home  of    I 
Andrew  Jackson,   near  Nashville,  and  was  designed   by  a  woman. 
The  History  Building  was  an  adaptation  of  the  Erechtheum  of  ancient 
Athens.     The  Negro  Building  was  a  massive  and  imposing  structure       Thr 
containing  specimens  of  work  done  by  negroes  in  all  walks  of  life.       inR1 
The  Art   Building  is  a  reproduction  of  that  masterpiece  of  '.nek 
genius,  the  Parthenon,  and  all  the  structures  are  attractive  and  ad 
mirably  adapted  to  their  intended  uses. 

President  McKinley,  accompanied  by  Mrs.  McKinley  and  a  ; 
of  friends,  visited  the  Exposition,  June   nth.      Half  the  population 
of  the  city  turned  out  to  do  honor  to  the  guests,  and  thousands  cam.' 
from  all  parts  of  the  State  to  join  in  the  welcome.     At  about    10 
o'clock,  Governor  Taylor,  of  Tennessee,  and  Governor  Bushnel 
Ohio,  and  their  staffs,  called  on  the  President,  and  shortly  aft< 


1730 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 


mi  detachment  of  ex-Confederates  in  full  uniform  drew  up  in  front  of 
the  hotel,  and  escorted  the  presidential  party  to  the  Exposition 
grounds,  the  journey  being  in  the  nature  of  a  triumphal  march. 

Major  J.  W.  Thomas,  president  of  the  Exposition,  delivered  an 
address  of  welcome,  and  was  followed  by  Governor  Taylor,  who  also 
welcomed  the  guests.      Mayor  McCarthy  spoke  cordial  words  for  the 


1865 

TO 

189* 


NASHVILLE    EXPOSITION— THE    PARTHENON 


Address 
of  Presi- 
dent Mc- 
Kinley 


city,  to  which  responses  were  made  by  Senator  Clarke,  of  Ohio,  and 
Governor  Bushnell.     President  McKinley  replied: 

"Ladies  and  Gentlemen: — American  nationality,  compared 
with  that  of  Europe  and  the  East,  is  still  very  young;  and  yet  al- 
ready we  are  beginning  to  have  age  enough  for  centennial  anniver- 
saries in  States  other  than  the  original  thirteen.  Such  occasions 
are  always  interesting,  and  when  celebrated  in  a  practical  way  are 
useful  and  instructive.  Combining  retrospect  and  review,  they  re- 
call what  has  been  done  by  State  and  nation,  and  point  out  what  yet 
remains  for  both  to  accomplish  in  order  to  fulfil  their  highest 
destiny. 

1  his  celebration  is  of  general  interest  to  the  whole  country  and  of 
special  significance  to  the  people  of  the  South  and  West.      It  marks 


qhap.  xciv       McKINLEY'S    ADMINISTRATION 


the  end  of  the  first  century  of  the  State  of  Tennessee  and  the 
of  the  first  year  of  its  second  century. 

"  One  hundred  and  one  years  ago  this  State  was  admitted  i.r 
Union  as  the  sixteenth  member  in  the  great  family  of  Am. 
commonwealths.  It  was  a  welcome  addition  to  the  national  1 
hold— a  community  young,  strong,  and  sturdy,  with  an  honored 


. 


NASHVILLE    EXPOSITION— VIEW    SHOWING    ENTRANCE 


heroic  ancestry,  with  fond  anticipations  not  only  of  its  founders, 
faith  in  its  success  on  the  part  of  far-seeing  and  sagacious  statesmen 
in  all  parts  of  the  country.     I  am  justified  in  saying  that  thes< 
ticipations  have  been  grandly  realized,  that  the  present   of  this 
munity  of  sterling  worth  is  even  brighter  than  prophets  i  f  th< 
had  dared  to  forecast  it. 

"The  builders  of  the  State,  who  had  forced  their  way  through  the 
trackless  forests  of  this  splendid  domain,   broi  Jit  with   then 
same  high  ideals  and  fearless  devotion  to  home  and  country,  fou 
on  resistance  to  oppression,  which  have  everywhere  made  illusti 
the  Anglo-American  name.      Whether  it  was  the  territi 
or  that   of    North   Carolina,   mattered   little  to  them.     Tl 
willing  and  eager  to  fight  for  independence  and  liberty,  and  i 


Pionrrr • 


'732 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 


.;!  war  of  the  Revolution  were  ever  loyal  to  the  standard  of  Washing- 
ton. When  their  representatives  served  in  the  Colonial  Assembly 
of  North  Carolina  they  chose — for  the  first  time  in  our  country,  so 
far  as  I  know — the  great  name  of  Washington  for  the  district  in 
which  they  lived,  and  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution  sought  to  or- 

inize  their  territory  into  a  State,  to  be  known  as  the  State  of 
Franklin,  in  grateful  homage  to  the  name  of  another  of  its  most  dis- 
tinguished patriot  commoners. 

"  Spain  had  sought  to  possess  their  territory  by  right  of  discovery 
as  a  part  of  Florida.  France  claimed  it  by  right  of  cession  as  a  part 
of  Louisiana,  and  England  as  hers  by  conquest.  But  neither  conten- 
tion could  for  an  instant  be  recognized.  Moved  by  the  highest  in- 
stincts of  self-government  and  the  loftiest  motives  of  patriotism,  under 
gallant  old  John  Sevier,  at  King's  Mountain,  your  forefathers  bravely 
vindicated  their  honor  and  gloriously  won  their  independence. 

"  Thus  came  the  new  State,  second  only  then  of  the  now  mighty 
West  and  Southwest.  And  it  has  made  a  wonderful  history  for 
itself.  Tennessee  has  sometimes  been  called  the  'mother  of  South- 
western statesmen.'  It  furnished  us  the  immortal  Jackson,  whose 
record  in  war  and  whose  administration  in  peace  as  the  head  of  the 
great  republic  shines  on  with  the  advancing  years.  The  century 
has  only  added  to  the  lustre  of  his  name,  increased  the  obligations 
of  his  countrymen,  and  exalted  him  in  their  affection.  Polk  and 
Johnson  also  were  products  of  this  great  State,  and  many  more 
heroes  of  distinguished  deeds  whose  names  will  come  unbidden  to 
y<»ur  memories  while  I  speak. 

"  Tennesseans  have  ever  been  volunteer,  not  drafted,  patriots.  In 
of  Ten5^  '  ,s4^>  when  2,400  soldiers  were  called  for,  30,000  loyal  Tennesseans 
offered  their  services;  and  amid  the  trials  and  terrors  of  the  great 
civil  war,  under  conditions  of  peculiar  distress  and  embarrassment, 
her  people  divided  on  contending  sides.  But  upon  whichever  side 
found,  they  fought  fearlessly  to  death  and  gallant  sacrifice.  Now 
happily  there  are  no  contending  sides  in  this  glorious  Common- 
wealth or  in  any  part  of  our  common  country.  The  men  who  op- 
1  each  other  in  dreadful  battle  a  third  of  a  century  ago  are  once 
more  and  forever  united  together  under  one  flag  in  a  never-to  be- 
broken  Union. 

"  The  glory  of  Tennessee  is  not  alone   in  the  brilliant  names  it 
contributed  to  history  or  the  heroic  patriotism  displayed  by  the 


nesseans 


chap,  xciv       McKINLEY'S   ADMINISTRATION 


people  in   so  many  crises  of  cur  national   life,  but   its 
industrial   wealth,  social  advancement,  and  population 
and  significant  in  their  growth  and  development.     'Ihirt. 
sand  settlers   in  this   State  in    1790  had  increased  to  [,109,00 

i860,  and  to-day  it  has  a  population  closely  approximating  2,000,000. 

Its   manufactures,  which   in    i860  were  small  and  unim] 

1890  had  reached  $72,000,000  in  value,  while  its  farm  | 

aggregate  more  than  $62,000,000  annually.      Its  river 

three  great  waterways,  its  splendid  railways  operating 

miles    of    road,   its    mineral   wealth    of    incalculable  \ 

splendid   augury   for   the   future.       I    am    .sin.-   no    better 

could  be  found  than  the  people  of  Tennessee  to  turn  tl 

promises  into  grand  realities. 

"  Your  Exposition  shows  better  than  any  wo 
the   details    of   your  wealth  of   resources  and  power  of  ]  • 
You  have  done  wisely  in  exhibiting  these  to  your  own  ; 
your  sister  States,  and  at  no  time  could  the  display  be  1 
than  now,  when  what  the  country  needs  more  than  all  < 
stored  confidence  in  itself.     This   Exposition  den 
your  own  faith,   and  purpose  and   signifies  in   the  widest 
true  and  unfailing  belief  in  the  irrepressible  pluck  of  the  Ann  1 
people,   and  is   a  promising  indication   of  the   return 
prosperity.      The  knowledge  which  this  beautiful  and  ] 
tion  gives   will   surely   stimulate    competition,    develop  your    ' 
increase  your  output,  enlarge  your  fields  of  employmei 
markets,  and  so  eventually  pay  for  all  it  cost,  as  well  as  ji 
sentiment  and  encourage  state  pride. 

"Men  and  women  I  see  about  me  from  all    , 
and   thousands   more   will   assemble  here  bef 
closed.       Let  ourselves  and    let   them   ;ilu 
ever  differences  about  politics  may  have  existe 
are  all  Americans   before  we  are  partisans, 
all  the  people  above  party  or  section.      < 
we  yet  love  all  the  States.     The  lesson  of  t! 
that  whatever  adverse  conditions  may  temporarily  im 
way  of  our  national  progress,  nothing  <  an  ; 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  President's 
duced  Judge  J.  M.  Dickinson,  who.  in  behalf  • 
tage   Association,  presented   Major   McKinlej 


HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES     chap,  xciv 


Officers 
of  the 
Exposi- 
tion 


cut  from  the  Hermitage  grounds.  After  the  speaking  in  the  audi- 
torium the  President  and  party  inspected  the  different  buildings,  and 
returned  to  the  city  late  in    the  evening. 

The  following  day  was  spent  in  attending  the   dedication  of  the 
Cincinnati  Building  and  inspecting  the  exhibits  in  the  various  build 
the  party  leaving  in  the  evening  for  Washington. 

The  officers  of  the  Exposition  Company  were:  John  W.  Thomas, 
president;  director-general,  E.  C.  Eewis ;  commissioner-general,  A. 
\V.  Willis;  chief  of  the  Fine  Arts  and  History  Department,  Theo- 
dore  Cooley;  chief  of  the  Machinery  Department,  H.  C.  White; 
chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Promotion  and  Publicity,  Herman  Justi. 


'« --ler    cuoopr^r     Statue  -  TUxu  YorK  £itu/ 


iff 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY,  LOS  ANGELES 

COLLEGE  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  t>elow. 


1    ll<!  JI\ 


UCLA-College  Library 

*  E  178  E47 1899  v.6 


I  I  III' 
L  005  684  694  2 


